be_v governor_n that_o some_o will_v obey_v they_o and_o some_o will_v not_o if_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o some_o and_o many_o will_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n unto_o damnation_n by_o their_o disobedience_n they_o must_v have_v somewhat_o of_o great_a worth_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o make_v those_o law_n for_o have_v there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n there_o will_v have_v be_v none_o of_o that_o transgression_n and_o consequent_o no_o damnation_n for_o it_o §_o 7._o yea_o 7._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o but_o some_o good_a may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o law_n in_o that_o they_o inflict_v penalty_n and_o so_o great_a penalty_n upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o sanction_n the_o commination_n or_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o sanction_n deprive_v man_n of_o some_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v command_v as_o great_a a_o good_a at_o least_o as_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o especial_o when_o the_o penalty_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o nothing_o §_o 8._o quest._n but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o good_a or_o evil_a but_o as_o conform_v or_o disconform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o if_o so_o then_o nothing_o but_o thing_n indifferent_a must_v be_v command_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v moral_o indifferent_a till_o the_o law_n take_v away_o the_o indifferency_n by_o its_o precept_n or_o prohibition_n §_o 9_o answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o primary_n and_o subservient_fw-fr law_n and_o between_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o good_a before_o mention_v and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a good_a though_o it_o be_v of_o moral_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v some_o natural_a good_a or_o aptitude_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o good_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o command_n 2._o god_n law_n be_v the_o primary_n law_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o moral_a good_n man_n law_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d to_o procure_v the_o due_a execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a case_n the_o indifferency_n be_v take_v off_o before_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n law_n be_v to_o second_o god_n law_n and_o rather_o to_o drive_v man_n on_o to_o that_o which_o already_o be_v their_o duty_n then_o to_o make_v they_o new_a duty_n though_o new_a duty_n also_o they_o may_v make_v in_o subserviency_n to_o and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o old_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o physical_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n as_o a_o mean_n before_o that_o matter_n can_v just_o receive_v the_o impress_n of_o a_o command_n and_o be_v make_v a_o duty_n god_n own_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v antecedent_n to_o his_o positive_a law_n and_o in_o supernatural_a positives_n there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a adapt_a of_o the_o matter_n before_o it_o receive_v the_o supernatural_a stamp_n of_o a_o duty_n §_o 10._o object_n but_o if_o a_o magistrate_n may_v not_o make_v law_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n then_o may_v he_o not_o make_v any_o law_n at_o all_o for_o evil_n may_v not_o be_v command_v and_o that_o good_a which_o god_n have_v command_v already_o have_v a_o high_a stamp_n than_o man_n authority_n need_v no_o such_o law_n §_o 11._o answ._n i_o have_v hear_v this_o argument_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o ceremony_n above_o any_o other_o but_o it_o deserve_v not_o such_o high_a esteem_n for_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o magistrate_n at_o least_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o direct_o to_o make_v new_a duty_n but_o to_o procure_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o that_o god_n have_v command_v and_o to_o forbid_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v forbid_v if_o a_o magistrate_n make_v a_o law_n and_o see_v it_o disregard_v he_o may_v make_v another_o to_o quicken_v man_n to_o obedience_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a 2._o and_o this_o be_v not_o vain_a though_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o a_o high_a authority_n before_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o humane_a government_n be_v vain_a for_o magistrate_n be_v see_v when_o god_n be_v unseen_a corporal_a penalty_n be_v feel_v when_o hell_n fire_n be_v unseen_a unfelt_a and_o too_o little_o believe_v present_a thing_n have_v a_o advantage_n for_o operation_n 3._o and_o we_o grant_v that_o some_o thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v before_o may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o a_o magistrate_n so_o they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a as_o to_o their_o vsefulness_n and_o aptitude_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n §_o 12._o it_o be_v charge_v on_o mr._n jacob_n by_o dr._n john_n burgess_n and_o other_o as_o a_o error_n that_o he_o think_v nothing_o indifferent_a at_o all_o and_o dr._n burgess_n confute_v he_o by_o instance_v in_o various_a gesture_n in_o hear_v where_o it_o be_v indifferent_a which_o we_o use_v and_o if_o i_o have_v two_o egg_n of_o a_o quality_n and_o quantity_n equal_a before_o i_o it_o be_v indifferent_a which_o i_o eat_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o many_o thing_n simple_o consider_v be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v which_o paul_n dispute_v of_o which_o yet_o be_v clothe_v with_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n to_o a_o particular_a person_n 2._o nothing_o be_v indifferent_a between_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a but_o many_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a between_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o sin_n 3._o i_o conceive_v that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a between_o duty_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n as_o circumstantiate_v it_o be_v not_o actus_fw-la humanus_fw-la a_o proper_a moral_a act_n but_o as_o permission_n be_v vain_o number_v with_o proper_a act_n of_o law_n it_o be_v but_o a_o non_fw-la impedire_fw-la a_o negation_n of_o a_o act_n so_o indifferency_n be_v as_o vain_o annumerate_v to_o the_o product_n of_o a_o law_n for_o there_o need_v no_o act_n of_o law_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v for_o instance_n it_o be_v indifferent_a for_o i_o to_o wink_v with_o my_o eye_n ordinary_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a act_n that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o use_v his_o reason_n about_o to_o bring_v every_o twink_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o a_o election_n or_o refusal_n but_o we_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o natural_a instinct_n so_o in_o dr._n burgess_n instance_n whether_o i_o sit_v or_o stand_v at_o sermon_n if_o i_o be_v equal_o dispose_v &_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v not_o a_o humane_a moral_a act_n whether_o i_o eat_v this_o egg_n or_o that_o when_o they_o be_v equal_a be_v not_o a_o moral_a act_n nor_o do_v i_o proper_o choose_v but_o take_v indifferent_o without_o choice_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o choice_n the_o act_n be_v not_o moral_a except_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n or_o in_o deliberate_v access_n yet_o i_o grant_v that_o moral_a act_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o these_o object_n a_o scrupulous_a mind_n may_v be_v put_v to_o consider_v whether_o this_o gesture_n or_o that_o this_o egg_n or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o it_o must_v conclude_v that_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v but_o either_o to_o be_v take_v indifferent_o which_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o deliberation_n be_v a_o moral_a act_n but_o the_o choose_n be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o take_v and_o not_o a_o choose_v and_o the_o deliberation_n stop_v before_o it_o come_v to_o a_o choice_n yea_o and_o purposely_o avoid_v it_o conclude_v that_o the_o object_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o choice_n and_o the_o act_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n morality_n have_v but_o two_o species_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o indifferency_n be_v no_o three_o species_n but_o a_o negation_n of_o morality_n viz._n of_o good_a or_o evil._n §_o 14._o yet_o may_v one_o accident_n take_v off_o the_o indifferency_n and_o make_v the_o action_n good_a or_o evil._n and_o though_o the_o governor_n themselves_o shall_v well_o weigh_v accident_n and_o prefer_v the_o chief_a and_o lay_v no_o more_o upon_o they_o then_o they_o deserve_v yet_o because_o the_o accident_n be_v oft_o distant_a and_o unseen_a and_o
if_o pastor_n must_v cease_v when_o ordination_n cease_v for_o though_o without_o pastor_n there_o may_v be_v community_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o organise_v political_a church_n for_o 1._o such_o church_n consist_v essential_o of_o the_o direct_v or_o rule_v part_n and_o the_o rule_v part_n as_o a_o republic_n do_v 2._o such_o church_n be_v christian_a associatioâ—s_n for_o communion_n in_o such_o church_n ordinance_n which_o without_o a_o pastor_n can_v ordinary_o at_o least_o be_v administer_v and_o therefore_o without_o a_o pastor_n the_o society_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o form_n or_o name_n though_o it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o foregranted_n sense_n nay_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v upon_o necessity_n do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o private_a man_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o power_n to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n neither_o have_v prelate_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n be_v null_a by_o which_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n their_o power_n of_o order_v it_o such_o as_o they_o have_v occasional_o enable_v they_o to_o disorder_v it_o that_o be_v if_o they_o miss_v in_o their_o own_o work_n we_o may_v submit_v but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o plain_o conduce_v thereunto_o sect._n 29._o the_o cease_n of_o ordination_n in_o any_o place_n will_v not_o either_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o god_n public_a worship_n word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n neither_o will_v it_o destroy_v their_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o church_n communion_n but_o this_o it_o shall_v do_v if_o it_o shall_v exclude_v a_o ministry_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o precept_n for_o such_o public_a worship_n be_v before_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o it_o he_o that_o command_v the_o order_n suppose_v the_o thing_n order_v 2._o the_o precept_n for_o public_a worship_n be_v much_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o indispensable_a and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n add_v save_v of_o man_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v on_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o church_n order_n be_v better_a found_v then_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o ungodly_a prelate_n if_o prince_n and_o parliament_n faâ—l_o and_o all_o the_o governor_n turn_v enemy_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o itself_o from_o ruin_n lest_o in_o its_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v destroy_v the_o community_n have_v the_o power_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o of_o form_v a_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o that_o end_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o state_n special_o of_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v not_o to_o hang_v upon_o so_o slender_a a_o peg_n as_o the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o a_o few_o superior_n and_o the_o mutable_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o government_n nor_o a_o necessary_a end_n to_o be_v whole_o lay_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a and_o oft_o unnecessary_a mean_n the_o child_n lose_v not_o their_o right_n to_o food_n and_o raiment_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o famish_v when_o ever_o the_o steward_n fall_v out_o with_o they_o or_o fall_v asleep_a or_o lose_v the_o key_n another_o servant_n shall_v rather_o break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o more_o thanks_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n then_o if_o he_o have_v let_v they_o perish_v for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n if_o incest_n that_o capital_a disorder_n in_o procreation_n be_v no_o incest_n no_o crime_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o order_n be_v for_o the_o end_n and_o thing_n order_v then_o much_o more_o be_v a_o disorder_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n a_o duty_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n no_o disorder_n at_o all_o sect._n 30._o 7._o moreover_o if_o the_o fail_n of_o ordination_n shall_v deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o communion_n than_o one_o man_n yea_o thousand_o shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o other_o and_o must_v lie_v down_o under_o such_o suffering_n lest_o he_o shall_v disorderly_o redress_v it_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v against_o all_o justice_n and_o reason_n therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o to_o sect._n 31._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v so_o horrid_a a_o conclusion_n against_o nature_n aâ—d_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a sense_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v all_o be_v at_o the_o prelate_n mercy_n that_o a_o considerate_a christian_n can_v when_o he_o be_v himself_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o heretical_a malicious_a or_o idle_a prelate_n to_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n and_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n aâ—d_a saint_n their_o comfort_n and_o sinner_n their_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o the_o remedy_n be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o evil_n shall_v be_v choose_v before_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o unordained_a ministry_n this_o be_v a_o utter_o incredible_a thing_n sect._n 32._o argument_n 2._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o if_o there_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n without_o humane_a ordination_n than_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o its_o essence_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n qualify_v to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n and_o person_n qualify_v to_o be_v make_v pastor_n and_o that_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v in_o his_o law_n that_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v be_v past_o all_o dispute_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n ordainer_n magistrate_n or_o people_n but_o to_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o christ_n describe_v in_o his_o law_n and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o to_o solemnize_v his_o entrance_n by_o a_o investiture_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o the_o ordainer_n part_v in_o these_o sect._n 33._o if_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v without_o ordination_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o may_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n without_o ordination_n but_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la sect._n 34._o nothing_o need_v proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o confer_v the_o power_n and_o impose_v the_o duty_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v sometime_o signify_v concern_v the_o individual_a person_n without_o ordination_n be_v apparent_a hence_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o his_o holy_a canon_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o his_o gift_n be_v frequent_o so_o eminent_a in_o several_a person_n as_o may_v remove_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v both_o from_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o their_o suitableness_n to_o a_o people_n by_o interest_n acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v as_o notable_a 4._o the_o people_n common_a and_o strong_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n may_v be_v add_v to_o all_o these_o 5._o there_o may_v be_v no_o competitor_n at_o all_o or_o none_o regardable_a or_o comparable_a and_o so_o no_o controversy_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o visible_a that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v and_o the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n or_o hurt_n if_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n also_o may_v call_v and_o command_v he_o
either_o prayer_n praise_n or_o other_o part_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prescribe_v word_n in_o general_n because_o that_o be_v the_o controversy_n that_o the_o time_n call_v we_o to_o decide_v that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o useful_a to_o our_o heal_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o ten_o proposition_n follow_v prop._n 1._o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a 2._o a_o stint_a liturgy_n in_o some_o part_n of_o public_a holy_a service_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a 3._o in_o the_o part_n where_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o desire_v when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v so_o great_a dâ—fference_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a and_o eligible_a to_o some_o at_o some_o time_n and_o unfit_a and_o not_o eligible_a to_o other_o and_o at_o other_o time_n 5._o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v general_o or_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o a_o convenient_a prescribe_a liturgy_n 6._o to_o prescribe_v a_o frame_n of_o stint_a service_n or_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o punish_v silence_n suspend_v excommunicate_a or_o reproach_v the_o able_a peaceable_a godly_a minister_n or_o people_n that_o just_o or_o unjust_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o no_o conscionable_a minister_n shall_v attempt_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o nor_o any_o godly_a magistrate_n suffer_v it_o 7._o the_o safe_a way_n of_o compose_v such_o a_o public_a form_n be_v to_o take_v it_o all_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v join_v in_o it_o or_o use_v it_o if_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o from_o scripture_n 9_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o common_a liturgy_n in_o which_o we_o expect_v any_o general_n concord_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o unnecessary_a thing_n much_o less_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o forbid_v 10._o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o minister_n that_n be_v able_a to_o pray_v without_o they_o and_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v admit_v ordinary_o to_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v able_a competent_o to_o pray_v without_o such_o form_n unless_o in_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n these_o ten_o proposition_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o review_v and_o prove_v in_o order_n prop._n 1._o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a this_o be_v thus_o prove_v argument_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v not_o direct_o or_o consequential_o forbid_v by_o god_n remain_v lawful_a a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v not_o direct_o or_o consequential_o forbid_v by_o god_n therefore_o it_o remain_v lawful_a the_o major_n be_v undoubted_a because_o nothing_o but_o a_o prohibition_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o a_o law_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v hear_v very_o reverend_a man_n answer_v this_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o command_v though_o not_o forbid_v which_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v both_o scripture_n and_o civil_a principle_n precept_n make_v duty_n or_o a_o necessity_n ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibition_n make_v a_o action_n sinful_a which_o be_v prohibit_v as_o precept_n prove_v a_o omission_n sinful_a of_o the_o duty_n command_v but_o licitum_fw-la which_o be_v between_o duty_n and_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v and_o such_o a_o act_n be_v not_o actus_fw-la moralis_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a here_o note_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o though_o we_o say_v that_o a_o liturgy_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a yet_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v one_o actual_a use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n for_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v every_o act_n both_o simple_o and_o respective_o consider_v be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n for_o 1._o then_o every_o act_n must_v be_v actus_fw-la moralis_n and_o so_o deliberate_a and_o choose_v which_o be_v not_o true_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o wink_n of_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 2._o then_o nothing_o be_v indifferent_a 3._o then_o every_o act_n must_v have_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o 4._o and_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v perpetual_o torment_v as_o e._n g._n to_o give_v a_o reason_n when_o i_o walk_v why_o i_o set_v the_o right_a foot_n forward_o before_o the_o left_a or_o when_o two_o egg_n of_o a_o bigness_n be_v before_o i_o why_o i_o take_v one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o these_o be_v not_o moral_a act_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n its_o hard_a to_o imagine_v such_o a_o case_n in_o which_o the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n will_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n or_o in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a or_o harm_n and_o so_o make_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o election_n or_o refusal_n and_o therefore_o as_o paul_n make_v marriage_n indifferent_a in_o itself_o when_o its_o hard_a to_o find_v a_o case_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n to_o particular_a person_n so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o yet_o possible_o sometime_o such_o case_n there_o may_v be_v a_o man_n sometime_o in_o prudence_n may_v find_v that_o constant_o to_o use_v a_o form_n will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a consequent_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v constant_o to_o disuse_n it_o and_o therefore_o may_v find_v himself_o bound_n by_o accident_n sometime_o to_o use_v and_o sometime_o to_o disuse_n it_o and_o yet_o may_v see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a day_n and_o hour_n why_o he_o shall_v use_v or_o disuse_n it_o this_o day_n rather_o than_o another_o or_o in_o the_o the_o morning_n rather_o than_o the_o evening_n 2._o note_v also_o that_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o moses_n give_v a_o law_n to_o israel_n do_v in_o general_a command_n deut._n 12.32_o that_o they_o shall_v add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v it_o prohibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n nay_o indeed_o the_o very_a prohibition_n of_o self-idolizing_a make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o arrogate_v that_o legislation_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deify_v himself_o and_o so_o this_o general_a prohibition_n do_v make_v all_o unwarrantable_a addition_n to_o be_v sinful_a that_o be_v all_o addition_n which_o god_n have_v not_o authorize_v man_n to_o make_v but_o then_o such_o addition_n be_v not_o sinful_a formal_o because_o not_o command_v but_o because_o forbid_a by_o the_o general_n prohibition_n of_o not_o add_v now_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v not_o forbid_v we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o that_o no_o prohibition_n can_v be_v produce_v if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v it_o be_v either_o by_o some_o special_a prohibition_n or_o by_o the_o general_n prohibition_n of_o not_o add_v but_o it_o be_v by_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o special_a prohibition_n i_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o produce_v god_n have_v nowhere_o forbid_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o general_n prohibition_n of_o not_o add_v extend_v not_o to_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v there_o forbid_v to_o add_v but_o the_o pray_v with_o a_o form_n or_o without_o a_o form_n as_o such_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o so_o intend_v as_o we_o now_o suppose_v by_o they_o that_o use_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o indifferent_a mode_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n 2._o if_o prayer_n with_o a_o form_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o god_n worship_n than_o so_o be_v pray_v without_o a_o form_n for_o god_n only_o command_v prayer_n but_o neither_o command_v a_o form_n nor_o that_o we_o forbear_v a_o form_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a as_o the_o opponent_n will_v confess_v therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n 3._o undetermined_a mutable_a modes_n and_o circumstance_n
circumstance_n so_o severe_o as_o with_o a_o excommunication_n or_o a_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o such_o a_o case_n my_o first_o duty_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n that_o such_o a_o law_n be_v sinful_o cruel_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n if_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o repeal_v or_o suspend_v such_o a_o unrighteous_a law_n my_o next_o duty_n be_v yet_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o we_o suppose_v the_o gesture_n or_o ceremony_n command_v now_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o if_o i_o can_v neither_o prevail_v with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbear_v his_o imposition_n nor_o with_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o my_o next_o duty_n be_v to_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o unrighteous_a penalty_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v his_o executioner_n in_o exclude_v all_o christ_n servant_n from_o his_o house_n or_o holy_a communion_n that_o dare_v not_o do_v every_o circumstantial_a action_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o for_o the_o penalty_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ._n yet_o will_v i_o not_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n but_o lay_v down_o my_o office_n ☜_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n do_v not_o forbid_v i_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o if_o it_o do_v i_o will_v do_v my_o office_n and_o suffer_v what_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o i_o §_o 6._o and_o indeed_o i_o may_v else_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o magistrate_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o christian_n within_o my_o reach_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v imperfect_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o a_o gesture_n or_o circumstance_n such_o as_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o no_o nor_o one_o but_o do_v actual_o err_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o on_o this_o account_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v this_o deal_n in_o his_o church_n §_o 7._o how_o tender_a be_v his_o own_o expression_n his_o practice_n and_o his_o law_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a and_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n 23._o nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flâ—x_n he_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o gentle_o drive_v those_o with_o young_a the_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d offend_v one_o of_o they_o by_o injurious_a persecution_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a even_o in_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v receive_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o doubt_v of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a must_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o but_o every_o one_o to_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n no_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n if_o we_o grieve_v our_o brother_n by_o our_o meat_n or_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o walk_v uncharitable_o we_o must_v not_o for_o such_o thing_n destroy_v they_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n or_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o damn_v man_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o garment_n or_o a_o gesture_n §_o 8._o moreover_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o certain_a end_n to_o which_o all_o our_o administration_n be_v mean_n even_o the_o save_n of_o our_o flock_n and_o the_o please_a of_o god_n thereby_o and_o if_o magistrate_n will_v command_v we_o to_o order_v but_o a_o lawful_a circumstance_n so_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o cross_v but_o destroy_v these_o end_n we_o must_v as_o soon_o leave_v our_o mâ—nstry_n as_o obey_v he_o our_o power_n be_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n not_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o destroy_v but_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o event_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v by_o we_o avoid_v to_o command_v we_o a_o way_n of_o ministration_n that_o shall_v though_o but_o accidental_o damn_v man_n and_o that_o unnecessary_o be_v to_o destroy_v our_o office_n by_o destroy_v the_o end_n which_o be_v man_n salvation_n if_o man_n will_v destroy_v themselves_o by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o preach_v that_o gospel_n but_o if_o man_n will_v destroy_v themselves_o by_o a_o ceremony_n or_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o way_n if_o i_o can_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n for_o all_o sick_a people_n in_o england_n to_o eat_v of_o one_o particular_a dish_n of_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o but_o if_o the_o lawgiver_n command_v that_o all_o physician_n shall_v give_v no_o man_n physic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o dish_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o physician_n if_o i_o must_v obey_v that_o command_n what_o if_o my_o patient_n have_v a_o weak_a stomach_n and_o can_v eat_v of_o that_o dish_n or_o be_v peevish_a and_o will_v not_o must_v i_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n by_o deny_v he_o my_o necessary_a help_n because_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v i_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forbid_v we_o all_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o clothe_v the_o naked_a if_o he_o can_v but_o find_v the_o least_o infirmity_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o excuse_n in_o judgement_n if_o any_o man_n say_v lord_n i_o will_v have_v relieve_v they_o clothe_v they_o heal_v they_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v i_o and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o seditious_a rebel_n not_o to_o obey_v my_o governor_n yet_o i_o shall_v much_o less_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o that_o minister_n case_n who_o labour_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o better_a a_o excuse_n for_o his_o deny_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o admit_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o holy_a communion_n then_o that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v he_o our_o ministration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o voluntary_a receiver_n and_o if_o a_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v or_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o that_o wear_v not_o black_a or_o blue_a or_o white_a or_o red_a or_o that_o kneel_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o such_o like_a then_o may_v he_o as_o well_o or_o much_o better_a forbid_v we_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o any_o that_o wear_v not_o a_o horn_n on_o their_o back_n and_o a_o iron_n ring_n about_o their_o arm_n as_o bedlam_n do_v no_o magistrate_n can_v dispense_v with_o charity_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n as_o man_n salvation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o covenant_n §_o 9_o we_o have_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n leave_v we_o to_o weigh_v the_o tendency_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_n even_o where_o the_o act_n command_v be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o destroy_v that_o end_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o accident_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o flock_n the_o observation_n of_o a_o trivial_a circumstance_n will_v undo_v they_o i_o will_v not_o use_v it_o no_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o will_v resolve_v with_o paul_n never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n while_o i_o live_v rather_o than_o to_o offend_v or_o destroy_v my_o brother_n but_o if_o i_o find_v by_o the_o weigh_v of_o all_o accident_n that_o my_o obedience_n will_v do_v no_o such_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o as_o much_o good_a as_o my_o not_o obey_v then_o in_o such_o indifferent_a case_n i_o will_v ready_o obey_v but_o otherwise_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o god_n and_o bear_v
4._o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n time_n and_o time_n that_o form_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o some_o man_n and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n and_o at_o other_o time_n p._n 368._o prop._n 5._o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v absolute_o and_o general_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o a_o convenient_a stint_a liturgy_n p._n 372._o prop._n 6._o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n preach_v or_o other_o service_n where_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v silence_n suspend_v excommunicate_a or_o reproach_n as_o schismatic_n the_o able_a godly_a peaceable_a minister_n or_o people_n that_o just_o or_o unjust_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o no_o godly_a minister_n shall_v desire_v or_o attempt_v it_o nor_o any_o godly_a magistrate_n suffer_v it_o p._n 373._o prop._n 7._o the_o safe_a way_n of_o compose_v a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v to_o take_v it_o all_o or_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o word_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 378._o prop._n 8._o yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v a_o liturgy_n that_o be_v not_o so_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o word_n p._n 380._o prop._n 9_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o liturgy_n in_o which_o the_o concord_n of_o many_o be_v expect_v must_v not_o be_v doubtful_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n ibid._n prop._n 10._o humane_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o other_o worship_n except_v the_o fore-excepted_n necessary_a case_n as_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o minister_n that_o have_v liberty_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v without_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o ordinary_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n except_o in_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v without_o such_o form_n p._n 381._o objection_n on_o both_o side_n p._n 386._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o dispute_n p._n 392._o disputation_n 5._o qu._n whither_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 395._o chap._n 1._o distinction_n and_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o ceremony_n forbid_v or_o which_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o institute_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a p._n 399._o which_o those_o be_v instance_n of_o all_o our_o common_o controvert_v ceremony_n consider_v p._n 409._o chap._n 3._o in_o such_o unlawful_a imposition_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o ceremony_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a p._n 425._o chap._n 4._o if_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v command_v as_o indifferent_a or_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o necessary_a they_o be_v sinful_o impose_v and_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o pretence_n p._n 427._o chap._n 5._o a_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a thing_n be_v sinful_o impose_v when_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o a_o great_a penalty_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o do_v require_v or_o then_o the_o common_a good_a will_v bear_v p._n 429._o chap._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o subject_n duty_n by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a antecedent_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o clothe_v with_o its_o accident_n p_o 433._o chap._n 7._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o command_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o may_v not_o at_o or_o to_o another_o no_o nor_o be_v obey_v if_o command_v p._n 439._o chap_n 8._o those_o order_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o many_o nation_n p._n 445._o chap._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a universal_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o ecclestastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o make_v law_n obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a p._n 448._o chap._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o lawful_a governor_n that_o command_v we_o but_o usurper_n we_o be_v not_o formal_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v p._n 452._o chap._n 11._o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n about_o lawful_a ceremony_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o obey_v with_o such_o exception_n as_o do_v secure_a the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o it_o p._n 458._o chap._n 12._o it_o may_v be_v very_o sinful_a to_o command_v some_o ceremony_n when_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n duty_n to_o use_v they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v p._n 460._o chap._n 13._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v not_o be_v command_v ordinary_o see_v the_o exception_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v sometime_o use_v sometime_o not_o p._n 464._o chap._n 14._o thirty_o reason_n against_o the_o impose_v of_o our_o late_a controvert_v mystical_a ceremony_n as_o cross_v surplice_n etc._n etc._n p._n 467._o chap._n 15._o reason_n persuade_v to_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n p._n 483._o errata_fw-la page_n 10._o l._n 4._o r._n have_v not_o be_v by_o themselves_o p._n 24._o l._n 23._o for_o philetas_n r._n alexander_n p._n 30._o l._n penult_n for_o perfect_a r._n president_n p._n 33._o l._n 34_o 35._o r._n the_o 2000th_o or_o 3000th_o person_n p._n 37._o l._n 34._o for_o it_o r._n be_v p._n 41._o l._n 9_o r._n presbytery_n p._n 72._o l._n ult_n for_o that_o r._n the._n p._n 77._o l._n 24._o r._n occasion_v p._n 78._o l._n 16._o r._n have_v in_o it_o p._n 81._o l._n 1._o blot_v out_o any_o l._n 28._o for_o at_o all_o r._n all_o l._n 29._o blot_n out_o the._n p._n 87._o l._n 17._o for_o have_v r._n have_v marg._n l._n 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 88_o l._n 17._o for_o prelacy_n r._n policarpe_n l._n 37._o for_o there_o that_o r._n that_o there_o p._n 89._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 93._o l._n 3._o r._n he_o be_v and_o l._n 34._o for_o ad_fw-la r._n at_o p._n 94._o l._n 29._o r._n we_o well_o p._n 95._o marg._n l._n 31._o r._n blondel_n and_o l._n 33._o for_o yet_o r._n and._n p._n 96._o l._n 9_o r._n church_n p._n 97._o l._n 5._o for_o scholarum_fw-la r._n scotorum_fw-la p._n 100_o marg._n l._n 13._o for_o no_o r._n on_o p_o 104._o l._n 8._o for_o i_o mean_v r._n i_o wave_v p._n 106._o l._n 4._o for_o that_o r._n the._n disp._n 2._o pref._n p._n 117._o l._n 16._o for_o pass_v r._n pasâ—_n p._n 118_o l._n 30._o blot_n out_o and._n p._n 121._o l._n 14._o r._n bishop_n p._n 124._o l._n 17._o r._n jansenius_n p._n 137._o l._n 5._o r._n member_n p._n 139._o l._n 5._o for_o man_n r._n run_v p._n 157._o l._n 3._o &_o 4._o r._n pleasure_n &_o pastor_n &_o l._n 34._o r._n and._n p._n 160._o l._n 2._o r._n will_n p._n 163._o l._n 11._o for_o proctor_n r._n doctor_n p_o 166._o l._n 14._o r._n sin_n in_o the._n p._n 169._o l._n 6._o blot_n out_o upon_o p._n 181._o l._n 26._o r._n owe_v p._n 182._o l._n 11._o r._n and_o yet_o p._n 18â—_n l._n ult_n for_o as_o r._n at_o p._n 184._o l._n 3._o for_o art_n 11._o r._n act._n 11._o p._n 191._o l._n 29._o for_o he_o r._n the_o &_o l._n 37._o for_o decase_n r._n depose_v p._n 194._o l._n 29._o for_o and_o r._n etc._n etc._n p._n 199._o l._n 13._o for_o art_n 11._o r._n act._n 11._o p._n 219._o l._n 1._o r._n arrianus_n p._n 229._o l._n 32._o for_o three_o and_o four_o r._n three_o &_o four_o p._n 241._o l._n 22._o for_o name_n r._n main_a p._n 245._o l._n 14._o for_o davenant_n r._n davenport_n p._n 253._o l._n 18._o blot_n out_o do_v p._n 265._o l._n 12._o blot_n out_o to_o p._n 277._o l._n 2._o r._n one_o &_o the._n &_o l_o 12._o r._n work_n p._n 291._o l._n 18._o for_o the_o r._n that_o p._n 316._o l._n 16._o r._n as_o their_o p._n 317._o l._n 23._o for_o overseer_n r._n other_o p._n 328._o l._n 21._o r._n bâ—hmenists_n p._n 339._o l._n 16._o r._n have_v no_o other_o p._n 340._o l._n 9_o r._n the_o least_o p._n 367._o l._n 9_o r._n add_v to_o p._n 372._o l._n 21._o for_o hâ—_n r._n the._n p._n 409._o l._n 34._o r._n but_o what_o be_v p._n 420._o l._n 16._o r._n of_o the_o will._n p._n 421._o l._n 26._o for_o they_o r._n than_o p._n 430._o l._n 28._o r._n law_n a_o advertisement_n to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n my_o exceed_a scarcity_n of_o time_n constrain_a i_o to_o write_v these_o paper_n in_o much_o haste_n and_o allow_v i_o but_o a_o cursory_a perusal_n of_o
under-law_n must_v be_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n about_o god_n service_n which_o scripture_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la but_o leave_v to_o the_o governor_n determination_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v alterable_a in_o several_a age_n country_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v unfit_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v determine_v they_o in_o his_o word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v a_o universal_a law_n for_o all_o age_n and_o country_n and_o these_o circumstance_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o universal_a determination_n else_o why_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o nay_o how_o be_v his_o law_n perfect_a else_o that_o do_v omit_v it_o for_o example_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o read_v the_o word_n preach_v hear_v sing_v which_o must_v necessary_o be_v do_v in_o some_o time_n place_n gesture_z number_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v not_o command_v we_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n our_o lecture_n shall_v be_v or_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n nor_o what_o chapter_n i_o shall_v read_v nor_o how_o many_o at_o once_o nor_o what_o text_n i_o shall_v preach_v on_o nor_o what_o psalm_n i_o shall_v sing_v nor_o in_o what_o word_n i_o shall_v pray_v whether_o impose_v by_o other_o or_o not_o whether_o with_o a_o book_n or_o foreconceived_a form_n or_o not_o nor_o whether_o i_o shall_v read_v with_o spectacle_n or_o without_o or_o whether_o i_o shall_v discern_v how_o the_o time_n pass_v by_o a_o hourglass_n or_o by_o the_o clock_n or_o by_o conjecture_n without_o they_o these_o therefore_o and_o other_o such_o like_a must_v humane_a prudence_n determine_v of_o but_o with_o these_o caution_n 1._o these_o be_v most_o matter_n that_o require_v a_o various_a determination_n in_o several_a place_n according_a to_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fit_a for_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o case_n to_o determine_v they_o pro_fw-la re_fw-mi nata_fw-la totum_fw-la then_o for_o synod_n or_o distant_a prelate_n to_o do_v it_o by_o general_a law_n or_o canon_n bind_v all_o 2._o though_o upon_o a_o small_a misdetermination_n of_o such_o a_o circumstance_n the_o people_n must_v obey_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o gross_o misdetermine_v as_o to_o destroy_v the_o duty_n itself_o circumstantiate_v or_o to_o be_v notorious_o against_o the_o end_n which_o it_o be_v pretend_v for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o as_o if_o a_o pastor_n will_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o night_n only_o or_o at_o such_o unseasonable_a time_n that_o they_o can_v come_v or_o in_o many_o the_o like_a case_n note_v also_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prescribe_v these_o matter_n in_o a_o direct_a regimental_n respect_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o its_o another_o thing_n to_o prescribe_v they_o for_o common_a union_n or_o conâ—ord_n among_o many_o church_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o which_o anon_o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o sad_a experience_n that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n have_v break_v the_o uniâ—y_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o unnecessary_a determination_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o its_o â—nity_n and_o peace_n can_v man_n have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v make_v god_n law_n the_o centre_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n all_o have_v be_v well_o but_o when_o they_o must_v make_v canon_n for_o this_o vesture_n and_o that_o gesture_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n and_o determine_v in_o what_o word_n all_o man_n shall_v pray_v and_o how_o many_o word_n he_o shall_v say_v or_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o make_v stand_v law_n upon_o mutable_a circumstance_n and_o this_o without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o to_o domineer_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v themselves_o ordain_v and_o entrust_v with_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n soul_n such_o sottish_a presbyter_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v they_o nor_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o sober_o or_o reverendly_a without_o be_v oblige_v which_o way_n to_o bow_v and_o when_o and_o how_o oft_o with_o the_o like_a unnecessary_a thing_n make_v necessary_a have_v destroy_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o so_o blind_a be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o see_v their_o error_n though_o the_o cry_n and_o groan_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n have_v proclaim_v it_o so_o long_o the_o church_n history_n of_o these_o one_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n governor_n by_o their_o too_o much_o business_n and_o over_n in_o such_o way_n even_o by_o too_o bold_a and_o busy_a determination_n about_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n that_o have_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o cause_v that_o confusion_n dissension_n and_o seem_o remediless_a division_n in_o the_o church_n prop._n 10._o in_o case_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o present_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v bind_v as_o learner_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o guide_n if_o they_o see_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n either_o in_o the_o matter_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o suspect_v that_o their_o teacher_n be_v mistake_v or_o in_o their_o teacher_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v seducer_n they_o owe_v they_o â—o_o much_o credit_n and_o respect_n as_o their_o guide_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humanà _fw-la or_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o righâ—_n than_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o to_o contradict_v they_o but_o to_o submit_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o till_o by_o learning_n they_o come_v to_o that_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o so_o to_o contradict_v they_o ground_o if_o indeed_o they_o err_v so_o also_o iâ—_n the_o order_n of_o variable_a â—ircumstantials_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v their_o governor_n if_o under_o thaâ—_n pretence_n they_o shall_v command_v they_o thing_n sinful_a yet_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v any_o certain_a evil_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v nor_o so_o strong_a a_o probability_n of_o evil_a as_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o suspend_v obedience_n while_o they_o take_v better_a advice_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n heb._n 13.17_o but_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o suppose_v to_o be_v much_o probable_a therefore_o a_o certain_a evil_n of_o disobedience_n must_v be_v avoid_v before_o a_o uncertain_a and_o improbable_a evil_n this_o the_o very_a office_n of_o church_n governor_n do_v plain_o import_v object_n then_o if_o the_o minister_n mistake_v all_o the_o people_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n must_v err_v for_o company_n answ._n if_o by_o must_v you_o speak_v of_o their_o duty_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o so_o not_o to_o err_v but_o if_o by_o must_v you_o only_o express_v a_o necessity_n of_o infirmity_n which_o they_o have_v sinful_o contract_v themselves_o than_o i_o yield_v all_o but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o disobey_v their_o guide_n without_o know_a reason_n and_o consequent_o never_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o any_o case_n beyond_o the_o present_a knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n than_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o such_o mistake_v as_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n at_o present_a to_o discover_v for_o the_o former_a will_v overthrow_v almost_o all_o ministration_n and_o church-government_n obj._n then_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o ignorant_a man_n to_o err_v with_o his_o teacher_n for_o company_n answ._n i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v any_o error_n but_o suppose_v he_o already_o ignorant_a by_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o heal_v it_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a sin_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o disobey_v they_o without_o apparent_a cause_n then_o to_o mistake_v with_o they_o where_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o
mistake_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o church_n governor_n commit_v a_o double_a sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o private_a man_n for_o bside_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o first_o commit_v he_o break_v also_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o despise_v christ_n in_o his_o messenger_n as_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n to_o use_v his_o name_n reverent_o etc._n etc._n when_o a_o private_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n do_v sin_n by_o that_o refusal_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o when_o his_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o minister_n command_v he_o he_o also_o break_v the_o five_o commandment_n beside_o the_o rest_n ministerial_a authority_n therefore_o do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o person_n that_o be_v disobedient_a prop._n 12._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o one_o private_a man_n that_o evince_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o command_n of_o our_o guide_n must_v be_v regard_v in_o that_o before_o they_o and_o the_o evidence_n and_o divine_a verity_n which_o he_o bring_v must_v not_o be_v refuse_v because_o church_n governor_n be_v against_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n officer_n to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o the_o promulgator_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o law_n to_o have_v power_n to_o null_n or_o frustrate_v the_o know_a law_n which_o they_o shall_v proclaim_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o end_n and_o when_o it_o destroy_v the_o end_n and_o so_o cease_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v prop._n 13._o yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n light_o and_o rash_o to_o suspect_v their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n and_o much_o more_o council_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o too_o easy_o to_o credit_v the_o singular_a opinion_n of_o any_o private_a man_n or_o dissent_v pastor_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o the_o private_a man_n rather_o and_o of_o the_o singular_a man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v search_v well_o and_o see_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o before_o we_o credit_v they_o though_o we_o may_v not_o refuse_v any_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v prop._n â—4_n the_o use_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v not_o direct_o to_o be_v superior_a governor_n of_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n but_o it_o be_v direct_o 1._o for_o the_o information_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o pastorâ—_n themselves_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o mutual_a advice_n 2._o for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a pastor_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v in_o one_o and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o so_o may_v avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o hinder_v of_o each_o other_o and_o one_o may_v not_o receive_v those_o to_o communion_n without_o satisfaction_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o other_o and_o so_o that_o by_o this_o concord_n of_o pastor_n they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v to_o a_o more_o successful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o then_o these_o direct_a end_n of_o synod_n be_v presuppose_v indidirect_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o government_n because_o god_n in_o general_a have_v command_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o council_n to_o agree_v upon_o way_n of_o unity_n it_o follow_v that_o for_o unity_n sake_n it_o become_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o just_a agreement_n and_o so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o such_o agreement_n or_o canon_n be_v consequent_o or_o indirect_o a_o part_n of_o government_n though_o direct_o it_o be_v but_o for_o unity_n and_o concord_n pastor_n in_o synod_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o their_o people_n as_o they_o have_v out_o and_o therefore_o what_o canon_n they_o make_v just_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n as_o pastor_n be_v direct_o act_n of_o government_n but_o as_o assemble_v pastor_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o canon_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v each_o other_o they_o act_v but_o by_o consent_n or_o contract_n in_o order_n to_o concord_n and_o communion_n and_o not_o by_o a_o superior_a rule_v power_n so_o that_o synod_n as_o synod_n be_v direct_o only_a gratiâ_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la &_o communionis_fw-la and_o not_o gratia_n regiminis_fw-la but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o first_o use_n they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n regimental_n to_o conclude_v this_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o two_o former_a similitude_n it_o be_v somewhat_o apparent_a for_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o physician_n that_o come_v to_o heal_v disease_a soul_n and_o his_o church_n be_v also_o a_o school_n and_o his_o people_n be_v all_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n and_o minister_n his_o usher_n or_o under-schoolmaster_n now_o the_o physician_n may_v prescribe_v to_o his_o patient_n the_o time_n the_o quantity_n of_o take_v medicine_n and_o what_o diet_n to_o use_v and_o what_o exercise_n in_o order_n to_o his_o health_n and_o also_o physician_n may_v make_v a_o college_n and_o frequent_o meet_v for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o agree_v what_o patient_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o patient_n that_o run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o that_o they_o will_v use_v none_o but_o such_o and_o such_o approve_a medicament_n with_o divers_a the_o like_a circumstance_n but_o yet_o no_o physician_n can_v either_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v their_o patient_n nor_o compel_v they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o persuasion_n to_o take_v their_o medicine_n when_o they_o be_v their_o patient_n nor_o can_v they_o corporal_o punish_v they_o for_o any_o disobedience_n to_o their_o direction_n but_o this_o they_o may_v do_v they_o may_v tell_v they_o first_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v they_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o physician_n help_v and_o then_o their_o disease_n will_v certain_o kill_v they_o or_o endanger_v they_o and_o if_o the_o patient_n continue_v so_o disobedient_a as_o to_o frustrate_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_n the_o physician_n may_v give_v he_o over_o and_o be_v his_o physician_n no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n guide_n and_o this_o be_v his_o way_n of_o punish_v only_o he_o may_v further_o acquaint_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a commission_n than_o a_o physician_n can_v do_v to_o his_o patient_n at_o least_o gradual_o and_o so_o press_v obedience_n more_o effectual_o on_o their_o conscience_n so_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v make_v order_n for_o the_o right_n circumstantiate_v of_o matter_n in_o his_o school_n suppose_v one_o grammar_n enjoin_v by_o superior_a authority_n and_o he_o may_v order_v what_o author_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o at_o what_o hour_n and_o how_o much_o at_o a_o time_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o seat_n and_o order_n of_o his_o scholar_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o adult_n according_a to_o our_o case_n he_o can_v corporal_o punish_v those_o that_o either_o refuse_v to_o be_v his_o scholar_n or_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o or_o obey_v he_o but_o the_o utmost_a that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o put_v some_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o his_o school_n and_o at_o last_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o and_o then_o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o country_n may_v well_o agree_v upon_o one_o method_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o without_o satisfaction_n into_o one_o school_n who_o be_v for_o obstinacy_n and_o abuse_n cast_v out_o of_o another_o but_o such_o agreement_n or_o meeting_n to_o that_o end_n do_v not_o make_v either_o one_o physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o above_o another_o nor_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o scholar_n or_o patient_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v say_v this_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o church-power_n and_o government_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n that_o so_o we_o may_v next_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o here_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v expect_v that_o i_o show_v they_o all_o these_o sort_n distinct_o existent_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o true_o different_a 1._o and_o first_o the_o name_n bishop_n may_v be_v give_v
to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n some_o but_o to_o the_o well_o be_v it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o sect._n 5._o before_o i_o name_v they_o lest_o you_o misapply_v what_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v first_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v this_o very_a necessary_a distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v who_o be_v to_o take_v himself_o for_o a_o call_v and_o true_a minister_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n as_o expect_v acceptance_n and_o reward_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o people_n or_o church_n to_o take_v for_o a_o true_a minister_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o as_o expect_v the_o acceptance_n and_o blâ—ssing_n of_o god_n in_o that_o submission_n from_o hiâ—_n adminâ—stratioâ—s_fw-la or_o its_o one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o call_v which_o will_v before_o god_n justify_v his_o ministration_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o call_v which_o will_v before_o 〈◊〉_d justify_v the_o people_n submission_n and_o will_v justify_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n who_o god_n and_o conscience_n will_v justify_v and_o own_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n who_o they_o must_v own_v and_o god_n will_v own_v and_o bless_v only_o as_o to_o their_o good_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n none_o but_o true_o sanctify_a man_n can_v be_v minister_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a a_o unsanctified_a man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o member_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o mystical_a of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o sacrament_n so_o be_v there_o between_o pastor_n some_o have_v a_o title_n that_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la will_v hold_v good_a that_o have_v none_o that_o be_v good_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o one_o word_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v many_o a_o man_n as_o a_o true_a minister_n to_o they_o and_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n from_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o promise_n who_o yet_o before_o god_n be_v a_o sinful_a invader_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o as_o in_o worldly_a possession_n many_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a title_n before_o man_n and_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v disturb_v his_o possession_n nor_o take_v it_o from_o he_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o theft_n when_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v no_o good_a right_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o retention_n so_o it_o be_v here_o sect._n 6._o it_o be_v too_o common_a a_o case_n in_o civil_a government_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o occasion_v many_o to_o be_v disobedient_a a_o man_n that_o invade_v the_o sovereignty_n without_o a_o title_n may_v be_v no_o king_n as_o to_o himself_o before_o god_n aod_a yet_o may_v be_v true_o a_o king_n as_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o usurpation_n and_o till_o he_o repent_v and_o get_v a_o better_a title_n shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o all_o his_o administration_n as_o unwarrantable_a and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o may_v be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o defend_v they_o and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n as_o a_o blessing_n man_n title_n in_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n for_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n themselves_o be_v most_o to_o look_v after_o and_o to_o justify_v and_o it_o be_v often_o crack_a and_o naught_o when_o their_o title_n in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la may_v be_v good_a or_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o those_o miscarriage_n or_o usurpation_n of_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n which_o forfeit_v god_n acceptance_n and_o blessing_n to_o themselves_o do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o their_o administration_n to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o guilty_a and_o not_o the_o innocent_a that_o must_v bear_v the_o loss_n a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v as_o effectual_a and_o own_a by_o god_n for_o my_o benefit_n when_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o administer_a it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o saint_n that_o have_v a_o better_a call_v suppose_v still_o that_o i_o be_v innocent_a of_o his_o usurpation_n or_o error_n this_o necessary_a distinction_n premise_v i_o say_v that_o special_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n that_o must_v be_v warrantable_a and_o justifyable_a to_o himself_o before_o god_n but_o it_o iâ—_n not_o necessary_a to_o that_o call_n that_o be_v justifyable_a before_o the_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o submission_n and_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o their_o validity_n to_o our_o good_a sect._n 7._o but_o yet_o here_o be_v some_o qualification_n essential_o necessary_a to_o dispose_v the_o man_n to_o be_v receptive_a of_o the_o ministry_n coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la though_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o profession_n and_o so_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o faith_n repentance_n love_n obedience_n which_o be_v save_v for_o the_o minister_n in_o question_n be_v only_o a_o christian_a minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n &_o aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la by_o profession_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o he_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o heretical_o deny_v any_o one_o of_o these_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v by_o inferior_a article_n 3._o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o some_o competent_a manner_n to_o make_v know_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n at_o all_o 4._o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o understand_v the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n and_o be_v able_a to_o administer_v it_o though_o the_o actual_a administration_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a 5._o he_o must_v understand_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o profess_v to_o allow_v of_o such_o church_n as_o god_n ordinance_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o they_o 6._o he_o must_v profess_v to_o value_v and_o love_n the_o saint_n and_o their_o communion_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 7._o he_o must_v profess_v and_o seem_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o church-communion_n 8._o and_o he_o must_v be_v tolerable_o able_a to_o dispense_v and_o administer_v those_o ordinance_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o office_n 9_o he_o must_v profess_v and_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n in_o these_o administration_n 10._o and_o also_o to_o desire_v the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glory_n and_o please_a of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o beforehand_o all_o these_o qualification_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o can_v any_o ordination_n make_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n sect._n 8._o if_o you_o demand_v my_o proof_n it_o be_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n that_o 1._o the_o form_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o into_o a_o dispose_v capable_a matter_n but_o such_o be_v no_o dispose_v capable_a matter_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o office_n be_v for_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o presuppose_v a_o capacity_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o work_n the_o office_n contain_v 1._o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o impossible_a to_o he_o though_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n and_o a_o natural_a only_o as_o found_v in_o the_o moral_a 2._o it_o contain_v a_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o such_o power_n which_o be_v but_o a_o right_n of_o excercise_v natural_a ability_n do_v presuppose_v the_o ability_n to_o be_v exercise_v natural_a power_n be_v presuppose_v to_o civil_a authority_n 3._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o relation_n that_o they_o be_v for_o their_o end_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a incapacity_n for_o the_o end_n there_o be_v as_o apparent_a a_o incapacicy_n of_o the_o relation_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o
themselves_o in_o execution_n but_o he_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n by_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o it_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o ofttimes_o offer_v himself_o or_o another_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n or_o a_o member_n to_o a_o church_n sect._n 18._o 11._o hence_o be_v the_o doubt_n resolve_v whether_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n or_o nature_n i_o answer_v the_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n to_o convert_n and_o baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n be_v before_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o time_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o particalar_a church_n as_o such_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o who_o pastor_n he_o be_v be_v as_o other_o relation_n together_o and_o at_o once_o as_o father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o nature_n first_o make_v the_o noble_a part_n as_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o liver_n and_o then_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n form_v the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n open_v his_o school_n and_o take_v in_o scholar_n and_o as_o the_o captain_n have_v first_o his_o commission_n to_o gather_v soldier_n but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v then_o when_o the_o captain_n or_o schoolmaster_n die_v another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o pastor_n sect._n 19_o 12._o hence_o also_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n easy_o determine_v whether_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o universal_a be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o ordine_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la nor_o which_o be_v final_o the_o minister_n chief_a end_n for_o so_o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v first_o 2._o as_o to_o order_v of_o existence_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o consist_v of_o christian_n as_o christian_n convert_v and_o baptise_a or_o further_o as_o consist_v of_o regular_n ordered_n assembly_n or_o particular_a church_n for_o all_o christianâ—_n be_v not_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v be_v yet_o considerable_a distinct_o as_o mere_a christian_n and_o as_o church-member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o its_o clear_a that_o man_n be_v christian_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o frequent_o of_o time_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o thâ—s_n respect_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n be_v before_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v one_o particular_a church_n before_o there_o can_v be_v many_o and_o the_o individual_a church_n be_v before_o the_o association_n or_o connection_n of_o these_o individual_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o its_o essence_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o essence_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v before_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v man_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v particular_a church-member_n yet_o in_o its_o order_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o order_n it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o fit_o be_v say_v that_o thus_o the_o particular_a be_v before_o the_o universal_a for_o the_o first_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o when_o the_o gospel_n extend_v as_o yet_o no_o further_o and_o it_o be_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la a_o order_a universal_a and_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o not_o quâ—_n universal_a but_o now_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o order_v at_o all_o into_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v bring_v thus_o into_o the_o question_n but_o for_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o congregate_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o have_v opportunity_n they_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o distinct_a congregation_n independent_a and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n together_o suppose_v they_o existent_a or_o else_o as_o connex_v and_o associate_v foâ—_n communion_n of_o church_n or_o otherwise_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o thus_o many_o church_n be_v after_o the_o individual_n &_o â—he_v single_a church_n be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la as_o to_z all_o church_n form_n of_o order_n and_o association_n be_v but_o ecclesiae_fw-la ortae_fw-la arise_v from_o a_o combination_n oâ—_n relation_n or_o communion_n of_o many_o of_o these_o sect._n 20._o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v about_o particular_a church_n congregate_v as_o we_o be_v pastor_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o they_o subserve_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o under_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 20._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o &_o deliver_v &_o open_v to_o they_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o seal_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o duty_n open_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_n 18.18_o 2._o under_o christ_n priestly_a office_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o public_a oblation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o deliever_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o seal_v covenant_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o under_o his_o kingly_a office_n a_o paternal_a kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n and_o command_v obedience_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o rule_n or_o govern_v all_o the_o flock_n as_o overseer_n of_o it_o and_o to_o reprove_v admonish_v censure_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o approve_v of_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o penitent_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o by_o deliver_v they_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sect._n 21._o 14._o this_o work_n must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o end_v mention_v in_o the_o definition_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n comfort_n and_o reward_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o end_n be_v sincere_o intend_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n sacrament_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o end_n be_v profess_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o themselves_o sect._n 22._o 15._o by_o this_o the_o popish_a case_n may_v be_v resolve_v whether_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n and_o success_n of_o sacrament_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o than_o no_o ordinance_n perform_v by_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v valid_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n know_v when_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o when_o not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o administration_n as_o he_o may_v comfortable_o answer_v for_o to_o god_n his_o sincere_a intention_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o profess_v a_o sincere_a intention_n for_o if_o he_o purposely_o baptise_v a_o man_n ludicrous_o in_o profess_a jest_n or_o scorn_n or_o not_o with_o a_o seem_a intent_n of_o true_a baptise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o nullity_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o effectual_a to_o the_o receiver_n upon_o promise_n from_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o receiver_n have_v a_o true_a intent_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o thus_o and_o no_o further_o be_v intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o success_n the_o particular_a end_n i_o shall_v not_o further_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v long_a already_o than_o i_o intend_v on_o the_o definition_n sect._n 23._o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o controversy_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o considerable_a as_o a_o work_n and_o service_n and_o that_o the_o power_n be_v but_o
ministration_n but_o of_o this_o gift_n the_o church_n be_v the_o subject_n he_o give_v pastor_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n mercy_n the_o minister_n himself_o also_o partake_v of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n to_o he_o to_o be_v both_o receptive_a with_o they_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o they_o in_o the_o conveyance_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o exercise_v in_o so_o sweet_a and_o honourable_a though_o flesh-displeasing_a and_o endanger_v work_n as_o in_o give_v alm_n the_o giver_n be_v the_o double_a receiver_n and_o in_o all_o work_n for_o god_n the_o great_a duty_n be_v the_o great_a benefit_n so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o donation_n or_o act_n of_o bounty_n to_o himself_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o he_o give_v we_o in_o that_o office_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o commander_n place_n in_o a_o army_n be_v a_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o honour_n and_o reward_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o gift_n though_o the_o work_n be_v to_o fight_v and_o venture_v life_n sect._n 5._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o obligation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o christ_n command_n to_o we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n do_v make_v minister_n sect._n 6._o from_o the_o work_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n arise_v their_o duty_n in_o submission_n to_o he_o and_o reception_n of_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o his_o office_n be_v a_o superior_a teach_v rule_v power_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o power_n that_o be_v to_o command_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n sect._n 7._o so_o that_o the_o ministry_n consist_v of_o duty_n benefit_n and_o power_n or_o authority_n it_o be_v cause_v by_o preceptive_a obligation_n by_o liberal_a donation_n and_o by_o commission_n but_o the_o last_o be_v but_o compound_v of_o the_o two_o first_o or_o a_o result_n from_o they_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o paul_n e._n g._n to_o preach_v and_o do_v the_o other_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n do_v of_o itself_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o do_v they_o and_o god_n command_v to_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o submit_v do_v concur_v to_o make_v it_o a_o power_n as_o to_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o work_n command_v be_v such_o as_o prove_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o consequential_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o so_o that_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o the_o duty_n by_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o be_v authorise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o do_v it_o we_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v they_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o benefit_n sect._n 8._o our_o principal_a work_n therefore_o be_v to_o find_v out_o on_o who_o christ_n impose_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n ministration_n and_o by_o what_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n the_o person_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v undertake_v the_o do_n of_o these_o work_n sect._n 9_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o more_o distinct_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o order_n to_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o 2._o how_o christ_n do_v signify_v his_o will_n about_o the_o several_a part_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v leave_v for_o ordination_n to_o do_v when_o we_o see_v what_o be_v already_o do_v or_o undo_v sect._n 10._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v determine_v or_o signify_v that_o a_o ministry_n there_o must_v be_v 2._o and_o what_o their_o work_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v 3._o and_o what_o the_o people_n relation_n and_o duty_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v 4._o what_o man_n shall_v be_v minister_n and_o how_o qualify_v 5._o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v discern_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v the_o man_n that_o christ_n intend_v sect._n 11._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v 1_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v already_o in_o scripture_n 2._o and_o what_o he_o do_v by_o providence_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v already_o determine_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n baptise_v congregate_v church_n govern_v they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforementioned_a 3._o he_o have_v leave_v they_o rule_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o constant_a universal_a necessity_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o work_n 4._o he_o have_v describe_v the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o employ_v both_o by_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o their_o be_v and_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o their_o ministration_n 5._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o qualify_a person_n to_o desire_v the_o work_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o case_n of_o need_n to_o the_o church_n 6._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v such_o pastor_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o and_o choose_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n 7._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v such_o to_o the_o work_n and_o approve_v they_o and_o invest_v they_o in_o the_o office_n which_o three_o act_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v ordination_n but_o special_o the_o last_o 8._o he_o have_v make_v iâ—_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o encourage_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o command_v they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o office_n by_o their_o authority_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v determine_v of_o already_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n sect._n 12._o the_o ordainer_n therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v 1._o whether_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v or_o no_o whether_o church_n shall_v be_v congregate_v or_o no_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v or_o govern_v or_o no_o and_o sacrament_n administer_v or_o no_o 2._o nor_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ministry_n or_o no_o ministry_n 3._o nor_o how_o far_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n and_o power_n their_o office_n shall_v extend_v and_o of_o what_o species_n it_o shall_v be_v 4._o nor_o whether_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v their_o constant_a universal_a canon_n 5._o nor_o whether_o such_o qualify_a person_n as_o god_n have_v describe_v be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o 6._o nor_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o qualify_a person_n to_o seek_v the_o office_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v and_o choose_v such_o or_o of_o pastor_n to_o ordain_v such_o or_o of_o magistrate_n to_o promote_v such_o and_o put_v they_o on_o none_o of_o this_o be_v the_o ordainer_n work_v sect._n 13._o if_o therefore_o any_o man_n on_o what_o pretence_n soever_o shall_v either_o determine_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o disciple_n baptise_a the_o baptise_a congregat_v the_o congregation_n govern_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v etc._n etc._n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n to_o do_v those_o work_n or_o if_o any_o man_n determine_v that_o which_o will_v infer_v any_o of_o these_o or_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o suspending_a or_o exclude_v they_o by_o his_o non-approbation_n or_o not-authorizing_a they_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o regard_v in_o any_o of_o this_o usurpation_n than_o i_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o king_n shall_v reign_v but_o by_o my_o nomination_n approbation_n or_o coronation_n and_o if_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o ordain_v do_v set_v up_o a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o qualification_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n his_o ordination_n be_v null_a as_o be_v without_o power_n and_o against_o that_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o can_v give_v power_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n foremention_v where_o the_o law_n have_v already_o determine_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v it_o and_o though_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o call_n do_v not_o always_o nullify_v his_o
out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o see_v a_o man_n yea_o a_o town_n and_o country_n and_o many_o country_n lie_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o nor_o call_v they_o home_o to_o the_o state_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o tempt_a and_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n to_o let_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v by_o unrevealed_a even_o christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o holiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v away_o with_o all_o these_o soul_n and_o christ_n to_o lose_v the_o honour_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v have_v by_o their_o conversion_n certain_o this_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v incomparable_o more_o cruelty_n to_o man_n then_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n or_o knock_v they_o on_o the_o head_n as_o such_o and_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o god_n as_o by_o omission_n can_v be_v do_v i_o need_v not_o plead_v this_o argument_n with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o much_o unman_v himself_o much_o less_o with_o a_o christian._n for_o the_o one_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n to_o save_v man_n out_o of_o a_o lesser_a fire_n than_o hell_n and_o a_o lesser_a pain_n then_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o corporal_a need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o then_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n curse_v by_o the_o law_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o within_o a_o step_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o desperation_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o afford_v he_o the_o help_n that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v sect._n 24._o let_v this_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o in_o any_o low_a case_n if_o a_o man_n see_v another_o fall_n down_o in_o the_o street_n voetius_fw-la shall_v he_o refuse_v to_o take_v he_o up_o because_o he_o be_v no_o physician_n if_o the_o country_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o you_o have_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n that_o will_v certain_o cure_v it_o with_o all_o that_o will_v be_v rule_v will_v you_o let_v they_o all_o perish_v rather_o than_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o because_o you_o be_v not_o a_o physician_n and_o that_o when_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v if_o you_o see_v the_o poor_a naked_a may_v no_o one_o make_v they_o clothes_n but_o a_o tailor_n if_o you_o see_v the_o enemy_n at_o the_o wall_n will_v you_o not_o give_v the_o city_n warning_n because_o you_o be_v not_o a_o watchman_n or_o on_o the_o guard_n if_o a_o commander_n die_v in_o fight_n any_o man_n that_o be_v next_o may_v take_v his_o place_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n will_v you_o see_v the_o field_n lose_v for_o a_o point_n of_o order_n because_o you_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o commander_n a_o hundred_o such_o case_n may_v be_v put_v in_o which_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n in_o which_o man_n can_v do_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o regulate_v of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o order_n be_v oft_o from_o positive_a law_n but_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o positives_n about_o order_n do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v allow_v we_o to_o lay_v by_o humanity_n sect._n 25._o to_o this_o some_o may_v say_v that_o be_v true_a we_o may_v preach_v in_o such_o case_n but_o not_o as_o minister_n but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o we_o may_v baptize_v as_o private_a man_n in_o necessity_n but_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o yet_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o constant_a service_n to_o which_o we_o be_v separate_v or_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o to_o baptize_v ordinary_o and_o to_o congregate_v the_o disciple_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v all_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o other_o and_o these_o be_v work_n that_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n lie_v on_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o able_a gift_a christian_a in_o china_n tartary_n indostan_n or_o such_o place_n suppose_v he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v but_o occasional_o as_o private_a man_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o assembly_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o work_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o set_v a_o foot_n all_o church_n ordinance_n among_o they_o you_o will_v have_v he_o unnatural_o cruel_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o these_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o minister_n you_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o a_o state_n of_o obligation_n aod_a power_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a act_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n suppose_v ability_n but_o to_o be_v oblige_v and_o empower_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o physician_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n though_o here_o and_o there_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o by_o privater_a mean_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o town_n and_o contreye_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o count_v he_o not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a then_o save_v by_o a_o unordained_a man_n sect._n 26._o the_o end_n of_o ordination_n cease_v not_o when_o ordination_n fail_v the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v thereby_o convey_v be_v the_o end_v of_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o cease_v not_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o need_v explication_n or_o proof_n sect._n 27._o nature_n and_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o ceremony_n give_v place_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n give_v place_n to_o the_o duty_n order_v and_o that_o moral_a natural_a duty_n cease_v not_o when_o mere_a positives_n cease_v but_o such_o be_v the_o case_n before_o we_o ordination_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n if_o that_o fail_v and_o the_o work_n can_v be_v right_o order_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v off_o or_o forbear_v on_o this_o account_n christ_n justify_v his_o disciple_n for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o sabbath_n keep_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o preserve_v their_o life_n continue_v on_o this_o account_n he_o justify_v his_o own_o heal_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n send_v they_o to_o study_v the_o great_a rule_n go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n so_o here_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n to_o soul_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o ordination_n on_o this_o account_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a and_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o out_o of_o necessity_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o sin_v not_o therein_o sect._n 28._o moreover_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v upon_o the_o cease_n of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o prelate_n christ_n have_v â—ot_n put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n to_o deny_v he_o a_o church_n in_o any_o country_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v first_o determine_v that_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o determination_n cease_v not_o and_o but_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pastor_n thus_o ordain_v he_o be_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o church_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o envious_a or_o negligent_a man_n but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v
not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v at_o any_o probability_n sect._n 20._o but_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o some_o pastor_n at_o least_o be_v true_a or_o else_o god_n have_v forsake_v his_o church_n aâ—sw_n but_o what_o the_o better_a be_v we_o for_o this_o if_o we_o know_v not_o which_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n nor_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o know_v it_o sect_n 21._o but_o he_o say_v that_o quod_fw-la christi_fw-la locum_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la debemus_fw-la illig_a obedientiam_fw-la may_v be_v know_v and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v thaâ—_n certain_o sumus_fw-la certitudiâ—â—_n infallibili_fw-la quod_fw-la isti_fw-la quos_fw-la videmus_fw-la sine_fw-la very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n nostri_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la râ—quiritur_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la nec_fw-la character_n ordinis_fw-la nec_fw-la legitima_fw-la electio_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la habeantur_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la from_o all_o this_o you_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n nostri_fw-la that_o be_v never_o ordain_v if_o they_o be_v but_o repute_v such_o by_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o by_o infallible_a certainty_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o owe_v they_o obedience_n as_o such_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v true_a pastor_n without_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o church_n a_o succession_n be_v unnecessary_a sect._n 22._o yet_o of_o such_o usurper_n he_o say_v eos_n quidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o se_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tamen_fw-la donec_fw-la pro_fw-la talibus_fw-la habentur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deberi_fw-la illis_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la cum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la etiam_fw-la erroâ—â—a_fw-la obliget_fw-la so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pastor_n nostri_fw-la if_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a and_o the_o word_n have_v some_o truth_n in_o they_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n which_o i_o before_o give_v chap._n 1._o sect._n 5_o 6._o he_o have_v no_o such_o call_n as_o will_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o penalty_n oâ—_n usurpation_n if_o he_o know_o be_v a_o usurper_n but_o he_o have_v such_o a_o call_v as_o shall_v oblige_v the_o church_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n sect._n 23_o but_o his_o reason_n cum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la etiam_fw-la erronea_fw-la obliget_fw-la be_v a_o deceit_n and_o neither_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o chieâ—_n reason_n noâ—_n any_o reason_n not_o the_o only_a nor_o chief_a reason_n because_o the_o obligation_n arise_v from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a not_o any_o reason_n 1._o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o tell_v many_o people_n that_o their_o usurp_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o true_a minister_n for_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o pastor_n act_n or_o state_n it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o conscience_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o error_n of_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o affair_n and_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o our_o own_o duty_n of_o obey_v they_o it_o be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o right_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o obey_v both_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o possession_n if_o they_o rule_v we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o nullity_n oâ—_n their_o call_n 2._o and_o its_o false_a that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v that_o be_v make_v we_o a_o duty_n for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n it_o be_v itself_o â—_o sin_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o depose_v it_o and_o change_v 〈◊〉_d and_o renounce_v the_o error_n it_o do_v but_o entangle_v a_o man_n in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v till_o it_o be_v lay_v by_o but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v make_v our_o duty_n and_o cause_v such_o a_o obligation_n sect._n 24._o from_o the_o adversary_n concession_n then_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n or_o present_a true_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n quoad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la for_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o usurper_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o true_a pastor_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o most_o church_n will_v desire_v in_o the_o case_n sect._n 25._o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v easy_o prove_v for_o where_o god_n oblige_v his_o church_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o pastor_n though_o usurper_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o their_o ministration_n there_o will_v he_o bless_v the_o ministry_n and_o those_o ordinance_n to_o the_o innocent_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o his_o usurpation_n and_o that_o obey_v god_n herein_o and_o consequent_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v nullity_n to_o they_o god_n will_v never_o set_v his_o servant_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o a_o mean_n which_o be_v but_o a_o nullity_n nor_o will_v he_o command_v they_o to_o a_o duty_n which_o he_o will_v blast_v to_o they_o when_o he_o have_v do_v without_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n fault_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v a_o usurper_n whâ—le_v they_o can_v know_v it_o and_o that_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v usurper_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o where_o god_n impose_v duty_n on_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v mean_n as_o baptism_n prayer_n the_o lord_n supper_n church-government_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v not_o blast_v it_o but_o bless_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d obedient_a nor_o punish_v the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o secret_a sin_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o commit_v i_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o when_o perhaps_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o sect._n 26._o argument_n 6._o as_o other_o action_n of_o usurper_n be_v not_o nullity_n to_o the_o innocent_a church_n so_o neither_o be_v their_o ordinanation_n and_o consequent_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o usurper_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n if_o their_o baptise_v preach_a praise_n consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o nullity_n it_o follow_v undeniable_o on_o the_o same_o account_n that_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o nullity_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n who_o they_o ordain_v and_o succession_n of_o a_o more_o regular_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n sect._n 27._o argument_n 7._o if_o such_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v then_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n or_o validity_n of_o ordinance_n administer_v but_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o be_v or_o nullity_n of_o office_n and_o administration_n have_v never_o be_v treat_v off_o by_o god_n to_o man_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v reveal_v or_o a_o thing_n regardable_a but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o otherwise_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o further_o prove_v sect._n 28._o if_o this_o succession_n must_v be_v know_v then_o either_o to_o the_o pastor_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o both_o but_o none_o of_o these_o therefore_o 1._o if_o it_o must_v be_v know_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o pastor_n himself_o neither_o for_o as_o be_v show_v its_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o moral_a certainty_n his_o predecessor_n and_o their_o ordination_n be_v strange_a to_o he_o 2._o not_o to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v it_o nor_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o the_o true_a ordination_n of_o their_o present_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o prelatical_a way_n when_o it_o be_v do_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n sect._n 29._o if_o the_o foresay_a uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o ministry_n or_o church_n or_o ordinance_n then_o be_v it_o incumbent_n on_o all_o that_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n to_o prove_v the_o say_a succession_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o than_o none_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a can_v prove_v any_o of_o they_o either_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n church_n and_o administration_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o why_o do_v the_o adversary_n call_v we_o to_o it_o if_o yea_o then_o no_o man_n
will_v appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n and_o who_o not_o and_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n and_o eucharistical_a action_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o great_a as_o this_o of_o ordination_n especial_o suppose_v that_o a_o presbytery_n must_v concur_v in_o this_o and_o a_o single_a pesbyter_n may_v do_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v grant_v they_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v sect._n 49._o argument_n 16._o if_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n in_o christ_n day_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o people_n than_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o presbytery_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o people_n and_o receiver_n now_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a this_o argument_n be_v manage_v so_o frequent_o and_o copious_o by_o our_o minister_n heretofore_o against_o the_o separatist_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v but_o little_a of_o it_o sect._n 50._o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v easy_o from_o scripture_n act_n 13.27_o &_o 15.21_o show_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o luke_n 16.29_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o hear_v they_o mat._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o mat._n 8.4_o mark_v 1.44_o luke_n 16.29_o but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o hear_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o priest_n sect._n 51._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o these_o priest_n and_o teacher_n have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o call_n as_o our_o presbyter_n to_o their_o office_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o far_o more_o exception_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o law_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o succession_n have_v long_o fail_v as_o to_o the_o just_a title_n of_o the_o successor_n the_o priesthood_n be_v buy_v for_o money_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o life_n he_o be_v oft_o change_v every_o year_n choose_v by_o a_o pagan_a prince_n and_o by_o he_o displace_v and_o most_o think_v there_o be_v two_o at_o once_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v abominable_o corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o false_a exposition_n and_o their_o call_v be_v much_o more_o defective_a than_o we_o so_o that_o if_o they_o must_v pass_v yet_o for_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o their_o administration_n be_v valid_a then_o so_o must_v presbyter_n and_o their_o administration_n be_v esteem_v much_o more_o i_o know_v we_o need_v not_o this_o odious_a comparison_n of_o our_o ministry_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o pharisee_n but_o to_o show_v the_o adversary_n the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o grossness_n of_o their_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z presbyter_n may_v make_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o may_v make_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v make_v 〈◊〉_d ordain_v a_o presbyter_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o they_o that_o may_v confer_v 〈…〉_z degree_n may_v confer_v the_o low_a the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o place_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o low_a 2._o â—he_n bishop_n themselves_o require_v more_o power_n in_o or_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n then_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v a_o presbyter_n the_o late_a may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o canon_n by_o one_o bishop_n with_o assist_v presbyter_n but_o the_o former_a must_v have_v three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o sect._n 53._o to_o this_o it_o be_v common_o answer_v that_o praecise_a the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o great_a work_n because_o the_o word_n great_a be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v signify_v the_o great_a change_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la which_o be_v not_o it_o that_o i_o intend_v but_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n may_v require_v more_o power_n to_o the_o effect_v it_o than_o the_o give_v of_o the_o low_a degree_n though_o the_o low_a be_v praecise_a the_o great_a change_n for_o the_o high_a be_v the_o great_a change_n as_o to_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o as_o episcopacy_n comprehend_v or_o suppose_v presbytery_n so_o the_o power_n of_o make_v a_o bishop_n comprehend_v or_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n it_o may_v be_v praecise_a or_o cum_fw-la praecisione_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o make_v a_o beggar_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n next_o to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o sinâ—_n praecisione_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o make_v he_o afterward_o a_o king_n and_o doubtless_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o power_n require_v the_o great_a power_n to_o effect_v it_o sect._n 54._o otherwise_o if_o the_o dissenter_n will_v stand_v to_o their_o answer_n we_o shall_v from_o their_o own_o ground_n infallible_o overthrow_v their_o cause_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o baptise_v then_o to_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v therefore_o he_o that_o may_v baptise_v may_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v just_o as_o make_v a_o presbyter_n be_v cum_fw-la praecisione_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la a_o great_a work_n than_o consecrate_v or_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o baptise_v be_v come_v praecisione_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la a_o far_o great_a work_n than_o ordination_n the_o one_o make_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o other_o a_o minister_n of_o a_o christian_n see_v aquil._n in_o scotel_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 7._o q._n 2._o pag._n 816._o of_o confirmation_n sect._n 55._o it_o be_v only_o the_o minor_a therefore_o that_o will_v hold_v dispute_n which_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o well_o know_a word_n of_o hierom_n to_o evagrius_n which_o bishop_n usher_v tell_v i_o he_o allege_v to_o king_n charles_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o he_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponeâ—etur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la no_o &_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la si_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la eligant_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la quem_fw-la industrium_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o archidiaconum_n vocent_fw-la presbyter_n than_o make_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n sect._n 56._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_a election_n of_o bishop_n that_o hierom_n ascribe_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n and_o not_o ordination_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v do_v by_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ordination_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o bishop_n sect._n 57_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o hierom_n here_o undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o bishop_n be_v make_v at_o alexandria_n but_o make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o other_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n than_o these_o word_n express_v as_o do_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o we_o must_v take_v the_o affirmation_n of_o another_o ordination_n to_o be_v but_o the_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o the_o assertor_n 2._o hierom_n do_v purposely_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o identity_n first_o and_o the_o nearness_n afterward_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o presbyter_n make_v bishop_n which_o will_v have_v be_v no_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o prelate_n that_o make_v they_o and_o if_o the_o presbyter_n only_o choose_v they_o for_o 3._o the_o people_n may_v choose_v a_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o ordinary_o do_v
people_n may_v do_v good_a to_o thousand_o even_o to_o many_o country_n and_o more_o than_o multitudeâ—_n of_o other_o can_v do_v and_o god_n do_v not_o set_v up_o such_o light_n to_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o talent_n nor_o do_v he_o bestow_v extraordinary_a gift_n for_o ordinary_a sevice_n only_o but_o will_v have_v they_o use_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o soul_n §_o 15._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o take_n up_o of_o another_o call_n or_o species_n of_o ministerial_a office_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v one_o office_n distinct_a from_o that_o inferior_a sort_n of_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n and_o contain_v the_o power_n and_o obligation_n of_o do_v all_o this_o when_o we_o have_v particular_a call_v it_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o office_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o do_v but_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o more_o in_o some_o part_n or_o act_n of_o that_o office_n then_o more_o retire_v pastor_n do_v §_o 16._o and_o 5._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o subject_a minister_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o command_v one_o man_n more_o labour_n than_o another_o even_o the_o plant_v or_o visit_v of_o church_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o §_o 17._o more_o particular_o 1._o that_o a_o fix_a pastor_n may_v preach_v abroad_o among_o the_o unconverted_a i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o fix_a bishop_n beside_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o that_o be_v unconvert_v the_o example_n of_o gregory_n of_o neâ—cesarea_n may_v suffice_v who_o find_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n but_o convert_v not_o only_o all_o that_o city_n except_o seventeen_o but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o country_n about_o and_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v abundance_n other_o do_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 18._o and_o 2._o that_o fix_a bishop_n may_v congregate_v new_a church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o such_o as_o they_o or_o other_o do_v convert_v be_v in_o the_o foresay_a constant_a practice_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n put_v past_o doubt_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o congregate_v those_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n already_o but_o only_o settle_v they_o under_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v but_o by_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o try_v the_o person_n and_o invest_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o must_v do_v this_o work_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n §_o 19_o 3._o and_o that_o such_o as_o thus_o convert_v a_o people_n or_o congregate_v they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a rule_v ordain_v they_o pastor_n by_o the_o people_n suffrage_n or_o consent_n be_v also_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o forego_n disputation_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v here_o past_a by_o §_o 20._o 4._o and_o that_o such_o may_v take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o their_o reach_n so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v they_o what_o good_a they_o can_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o lâ—w_n of_o nature_n that_o require_v it_o and_o in_o the_o general_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o plain_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o its_o member_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul._n we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catholic_n society_n be_v as_o of_o all_o society_n the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a member_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o all_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v with_o one_o another_o in_o their_o hurt_n and_o in_o their_o welfare_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o pastor_n to_o improve_v their_o talent_n upon_o these_o common_a ground_n §_o 21._o 5._o that_o such_o settle_a pastor_n may_v teach_v or_o preach_v to_o one_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o among_o we_o for_o we_o common_o practise_v it_o at_o lecture_n and_o other_o meeting_n of_o minister_n as_o former_o be_v usual_a at_o visitation_n and_o convocation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v minister_n than_o also_o to_o do_v those_o lesser_a thing_n before_o and_o after_o mention_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o preach_v to_o one_o another_o as_o ruler_n over_o our_o brethren_n but_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o helper_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o one_o physician_n heal_v another_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o physician_n help_v and_o advise_v a_o brother_n in_o necessity_n but_o when_o he_o cure_v one_o of_o his_o hospital_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o physician_n perform_v his_o trust_n to_o one_o of_o his_o charge_n so_o when_o a_o pastor_n preach_v to_o pastor_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o pastor_n oblige_v to_o help_v his_o brethren_n but_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 22._o 6._o and_o that_o pastor_n may_v exercise_v act_n of_o discipline_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o congregation_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a call_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v already_o if_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o they_o may_v help_v to_o rule_v the_o flock_n for_o as_o be_v say_v they_o cease_v not_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a by_o be_v engage_v to_o one_o church_n in_o particular_a if_o general_a minister_n such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o come_v in_o church_n that_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o special_a charge_n above_o other_o then_o may_v other_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o sufficient_a invitation_n though_o the_o congregation_n be_v none_o of_o their_o special_a charge_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o act_v not_o as_o private_a man_n nor_o yet_o as_o the_o state_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n but_o as_o pastor_n assistant_n to_o the_o state_v pastor_n and_o rule_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o people_n under_o they_o in_o that_o assist_v way_n even_o as_o a_o physician_n help_v another_o in_o his_o hospital_n when_o he_o be_v desire_v and_o the_o neither_o as_o a_o private_a ordinary_a man_n nor_o as_o superior_a to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o hospital_n nor_o as_o the_o state_v physician_n of_o it_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o temporary_a assistant_n physician_n of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n help_v another_o in_o his_o school_n for_o a_o few_o day_n in_o necessity_n as_o his_o temporary_a assistant_n §_o 23._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o church_n or_o pastor_n on_o just_a occasion_n may_v avoid_v communion_n with_o another_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o so_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o this_o without_o usurp_a any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cast_v out_o or_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o member_n of_o our_o charge_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n but_o the_o obey_n of_o a_o plain_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v such_o and_o have_v no_o company_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a argumentation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v conclude_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o find_v he_o ever_o do_v excommunicate_a §_o 24._o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o this_o must_v not_o first_o inquire_v whether_o a_o minister_n have_v so_o much_o power_n but_o first_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o so_o much_o work_v and_o suffering_n as_o his_o duty_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a example_n or_o command_n yet_o the_o general_a command_n which_o require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o all_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o seek_v
their_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n do_v as_o certain_o oblige_v we_o to_o particular_a duty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v name_v §_o 25._o object_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o general_n command_v of_o do_v good_a to_o all_o oblige_v not_o a_o minister_n any_o more_o than_o another_o man_n but_o it_o oblige_v not_o another_o man_n to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o oblige_v not_o a_o minister_n answ._n to_o the_o major_a i_o answer_v that_o 1._o it_o may_v oblige_v to_o more_o where_o it_o oblige_v not_o more_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o obligation_n 2._o the_o general_a command_n oblige_v several_a man_n to_o several_a act_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n opportunity_n and_o capacity_n if_o all_o be_v require_v to_o improve_v their_o master_n flock_n or_o talent_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o require_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o talent_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o but_o one_o have_v riches_n to_o improve_v and_o the_o general_a command_n oblige_v he_o to_o improve_v that_o talon_n and_o another_o have_v strength_n another_o interest_n and_o friend_n another_o wit_n and_o another_o learning_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o improve_v what_o he_o have_v and_o not_o what_o he_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o do_v good_a to_o all_o do_v oblige_v a_o physician_n to_o help_v to_o cure_v man_n and_o a_o magistrate_n to_o benefit_v they_o by_o government_n and_o a_o lawyer_n by_o counsel_n for_o their_o estate_n and_o a_o minister_n by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o their_o salvation_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o general_n command_n do_v bind_v a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o physician_n no_o more_o than_o another_o man_n but_o it_o bind_v not_o another_o man_n to_o do_v good_a by_o rule_v or_o by_o physic_n therefore_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v they_o will_v not_o the_o fallacy_n be_v obvious_a so_o be_v it_o here_o §_o 26._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o assistant_n ministerial_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o those_o about_o he_o and_o within_o his_o reach_n it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o convenient_a mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o performance_n and_o help_v the_o church_n to_o the_o actual_a benefit_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_o by_o the_o three_o forementioned_a way_n it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o 1._o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o any_o neighbour_n church_n or_o the_o people_n alone_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n do_v invite_v such_o man_n to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o §_o 27._o and_o 2._o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n may_v agree_v together_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o the_o fit_a man_n among_o they_o to_o undertake_v such_o assistance_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o settle_n of_o lecture_n and_o as_o in_o this_o county_n we_o have_v successful_o for_o above_o these_o two_o year_n use_v the_o help_n of_o four_o itinerant_a lecturer_n that_o have_v take_v their_o several_a circuit_n one_o lord_n day_n in_o four_o which_o be_v every_o lord_n day_n among_o they_o all_o to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n §_o 28._o and_o if_o the_o invitation_n of_o a_o people_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o pastor_n may_v do_v this_o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o prudent_a government_n of_o a_o magistrate_n may_v do_v it_o and_o he_o may_v appoint_v certain_a pastor_n their_o bound_n and_o circuit_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o afford_v convenient_a assistance_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n within_o those_o bound_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v make_v they_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o country_n about_o they_o in_o which_o visitation_n they_o may_v teach_v and_o do_v other_o ministerial_a office_n by_o consent_n and_o may_v by_o the_o magistrate_n command_v take_v notice_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v due_o constitute_v and_o govern_v and_o may_v acquaint_v the_o magistrate_n how_o thing_n be_v and_o may_v fraternal_o reprove_v the_o negligent_a pastor_n and_o people_n where_o they_o come_v and_o also_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o reformation_n both_o of_o church-constitution_n and_o church-administrations_a and_o these_o visitor_n may_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o neighbour_n church_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o they_o find_v unfit_a for_o the_o ministry_n that_o by_o consent_n they_o may_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o rest_n §_o 29._o and_o though_o one_o pastor_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o pastor_n so_o much_o power_n over_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o to_o require_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o way_n yet_o 1._o the_o associated_n pastor_n may_v desire_v he_o to_o appear_v among_o they_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n when_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o offence_n for_o one_o may_v better_v travail_n to_o many_o than_o many_o to_o one_o and_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o command_v minister_n to_o appear_v before_o such_o pastor_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v visitor_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v their_o duty_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n command_v §_o 30._o yet_o magistrate_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o put_v not_o the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n nor_o enable_v they_o with_o coercive_a power_n by_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n we_o do_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n but_o we_o disclaim_v it_o yea_o and_o humble_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o prince_n and_o senate_n of_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o minister_n and_o then_o we_o can_v better_o bear_v the_o claim_n and_o usurpation_n not_o only_o of_o exorbitant_a or_o transcendent_a prelate_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o let_v they_o come_v unarm_v and_o have_v no_o weapon_n but_o spiritual_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v less_o fear_v they_o the_o division_n and_o tyranny_n &_o bloodshed_n through_o the_o church_n have_v be_v by_o trust_v coercive_a magisterial_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n also_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n can_v warrant_v it_o and_o so_o much_o as_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n which_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n without_o this_o necessity_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a be_v there_o a_o country_n that_o have_v no_o other_o person_n tolerable_o fit_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n may_v be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n parliament_n man_n or_o a_o prince_n but_o while_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v these_o burden_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v wish_v the_o least_o of_o they_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n either_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n be_v enough_o for_o one_o have_v the_o english_a prelate_n be_v arm_v with_o none_o but_o spiritual_a weapon_n they_o have_v never_o appear_v so_o terrible_a or_o so_o odious_a §_o 31._o it_o seem_v a_o course_n that_o suit_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a church_n among_o we_o to_o have_v in_o every_o county_n three_o or_o four_o such_o able_a faithful_a pastor_n to_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n make_v visitor_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o give_v they_o any_o power_n of_o meddle_v with_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o join_v with_o they_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o justice_n or_o commissioner_n that_o one_o may_v persuade_v and_o the_o other_o constrain_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v think_v fit_a this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o new_a office_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o physician_n whether_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o city_n or_o to_o a_o hospital_n or_o to_o a_o county_n or_o to_o no_o place_n but_o practice_n as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n these_o be_v but_o the_o various_a mode_n of_o use_v the_o same_o tyrannical_o office_n and_o work_n so_o may_v we_o true_o say_v of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 32._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o this_o appointment_n of_o visitor_n or_o superintendent_o or_o assistant_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o agreement_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o such_o course_n as_o if_o the_o be_v or_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o for_o without_o any_o such_o election_n or_o appointment_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v themselves_o and_o be_v communicative_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o where_o no_o one_o man_n
for_o half_a a_o year_n or_o a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o choose_v and_o fix_v such_o a_o precedent_n for_o life_n on_o supposition_n still_o of_o a_o continue_a fitness_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n therefore_o also_o for_o life_n §_o 7._o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a congregational_a and_o erastian_n party_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o for_o all_o these_o consent_v that_o d._n twiss_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v till_o his_o death_n or_o else_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v till_o the_o end_n and_o so_o another_o after_o he_o and_o ordinary_o the_o province_n and_o presbytery_n choose_v a_o precedent_n till_o the_o next_o assembly_n and_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v any_o man_n speak_v against_o this_o course_n §_o 8._o and_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o 1._o seven_o year_n in_o contract_n be_v value_v equal_a with_o the_o duration_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o have_v a_o precedent_n seven_o year_n or_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o have_v a_o precedent_n during_o life_n and_o accident_n must_v be_v weigh_v on_o both_o side_n before_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o accidental_o evil_a and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o so_o it_o may_v be_v one_o time_n good_a if_o by_o accident_n it_o be_v another_o time_n bad_a the_o weighty_a accident_n must_v preponderate_v §_o 9_o 3._o order_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o church_n assembly_n and_o affair_n the_o staâ—ed_a presidency_n of_o one_o be_v a_o state_v order_n in_o church_n assembly_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o order_n be_v command_v 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o therefore_o in_o general_a order_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o though_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o order_n may_v yet_o be_v comparative_o indifferent_a yet_o be_v they_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d the_o genus_fw-la be_v necessary_a §_o 10._o and_o that_o this_o presidency_n be_v a_o point_n of_o church_n order_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n in_o all_o other_o society_n or_o assembly_n though_o but_o for_o the_o low_a and_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o jury_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o order_n require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o foreman_n and_o in_o a_o college_n that_o there_o be_v a_o master_n and_o that_o a_o hospital_n a_o school_n and_o all_o society_n have_v so_o much_o order_n at_o least_o as_o this_o if_o not_o much_o more_o and_o why_o be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v account_v order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o society_n §_o 11._o 4_o that_o which_o make_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o christ_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o desirable_a but_o such_o be_v a_o state_v presidency_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v ground_v 1._o on_o nature_n itself_o that_o tell_v we_o how_o much_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o society_n do_v consist_v in_o unity_n the_o minor_a be_v apparent_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o that_o presidency_n make_v for_o unity_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o church_n that_o use_v it_o to_o that_o end_n 2._o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o make_v somewhat_o more_o for_o unity_n then_o a_o change_n will_v do_v there_o be_v some_o danger_n of_o division_n in_o the_o new_a election_n beside_o other_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n §_o 12._o 5._o the_o person_n that_o be_v most_o fit_a consideratis_fw-la considâ—randis_fw-la shall_v be_v choose_v precedent_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n ordinary_o be_v most_o fit_a durante_fw-la vita_fw-la therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v continue_v precedent_n god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o change_v his_o gift_n at_o every_o monthly_a or_o quarterly_a session_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o provincial_a synod_n either_o the_o precedent_n choose_v be_v the_o fit_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o choice_n or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v ill_o choose_v if_o he_o be_v so_o then_o its_o like_a he_o be_v so_o still_o at_o least_o for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o man_n ability_n be_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o qualification_n for_o every_o employment_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a accident_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o must_v allow_v we_o to_o choose_v a_o man_n that_o be_v less_o able_a a_o change_n can_v be_v make_v in_o most_o place_n without_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o their_o work_n the_o worthy_a person_n therefore_o may_v lawful_o be_v continue_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n §_o 13._o 6._o that_o way_n be_v lawful_a that_o conduce_v to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o dissent_v and_o contend_v brethren_n suppose_v it_o not_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o state_v presidency_n durante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la therefore_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o learned_a party_n as_o to_o many_o of_o they_o with_o who_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o desirable_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o numerous_a party_n even_o the_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o far_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o armenian_a syrian_a abassine_n and_o all_o other_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o except_o the_o reform_a be_v for_o prelacy_n and_o among_o the_o reform_a england_n and_o ireland_n have_v a_o prelacy_n and_o denmark_n sweden_n part_n of_o germany_n transilvania_n have_v a_o superintendency_n as_o high_a as_o i_o be_o plead_v for_o at_o least_o and_o certain_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o as_o near_o a_o union_n as_o well_o may_v be_v have_v with_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v by_o considerate_a moderate_a man_n §_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o future_a and_o not_o only_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o procure_v for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v neither_o such_o a_o upstart_n thing_n nor_o defend_v by_o such_o contemptible_a reason_n as_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v like_a to_o die_v with_o this_o age_n undoubted_o there_o will_v be_v a_o learned_a and_o godly_a party_n for_o it_o while_o the_o world_n endure_v unless_o god_n make_v by_o illumination_n or_o revelation_n some_o wonderful_a change_n on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o i_o think_v few_o man_n do_v expect_v and_o certain_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o prevent_v a_o perpetual_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n be_v there_o not_o one_o prelatical_a man_n now_o alive_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v there_o will_v soon_o be_v more_o §_o 15._o yeâ—_n do_v i_o not_o move_v that_o any_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o peace_n or_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o introduce_v any_o new_a office_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o plant_v it_o be_v but_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o affair_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o §_o 16._o object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v your_o minor_a yet_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o reconciliation_n a_o state_v presidency_n will_v not_o please_v the_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o whole_a county_n and_o to_o sole_a ordination_n answ._n 1._o we_o know_v that_o the_o moderate_a will_v consent_v 2._o and_o some_o further_a accommodation_n shall_v be_v offer_v anon_o which_o may_v satisfy_v all_o that_o will_v show_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n 3._o if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n the_o guilt_n will_v no_o long_o lie_v on_o we_o but_o on_o the_o refuser_n of_o peace_n but_o till_o then_o its_z as_o well_o on_o we_o as_o on_o they_o §_o 17._o 7._o that_o which_o be_v lawful_o practise_v already_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o judgement_n may_v lawful_o be_v agree_v on_o but_o the_o presidency_n or_o more_o of_o one_o man_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o minister_n be_v in_o most_o place_n practise_v and_o
you_o misunderstand_v this_o proposition_n 1._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v in_o our_o eye_n before_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o part_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o considerable_a part_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o small_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o beside_o the_o simple_a lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o no_o other_o accidental_a inconvenience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o a_o form_n that_o be_v of_o sufficient_a moment_n to_o weigh_v down_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v only_o good_a or_o evil_n i_o mean_v necessary_a or_o sinful_a by_o accident_n and_o not_o in_o itself_o we_o must_v consider_v which_o side_n have_v the_o most_o weighty_a accident_n and_o according_o must_v choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o every_o unreasonable_a expectant_a or_o every_o proud_a magisterial_a usurper_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o if_o a_o few_o proud_a man_n will_v hold_v no_o peace_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v serve_v god_n in_o their_o unnecessary_a form_n as_o if_o none_o have_v wit_n enough_o but_o they_o to_o know_v in_o what_o word_n the_o church_n shall_v serve_v god_n and_o all_o must_v speak_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o humour_v of_o these_o proud_a usurper_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n thus_o to_o be_v buy_v 4._o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o will_v hold_v no_o peace_n with_o we_o now_o unless_o we_o will_v own_v some_o formal_a engine_n that_o be_v like_a to_o make_v hereafter_o more_o division_n than_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v the_o unity_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n on_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o make_v thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o to_o be_v make_v so_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o betray_v the_o geneneral_n or_o future_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o private_a or_o present_a peace_n 5._o the_o desireableness_n of_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v must_v be_v much_o judge_v of_o by_o its_o tendency_n to_o the_o promoâ—ing_n of_o holiness_n the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a respect_n for_o a_o peace_n that_o undermine_v and_o betray_v these_o be_v not_o desirable_a the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o its_o tendency_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n 6._o there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o very_o great_a prudence_n to_o compare_v thing_n with_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o case_n for_o imprudent_a oversight_n or_o lay_v great_a stress_n on_o small_a thing_n and_o slight_v great_a will_v make_v man_n live_v in_o constant_a sin_n by_o abuse_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o still_o the_o proposition_n hold_v good_a with_o these_o caution_n that_o form_n and_o such_o like_a indifferent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o disuse_v much_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n prop._n 4._o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n time_n and_o time_n 4._o that_o form_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o some_o man_n and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n and_o at_o other_o time_n as_o to_o private_a man_n in_o their_o family_n it_o may_v be_v one_o man_n duty_n to_o use_v a_o form_n or_o book_n and_o another_o man_n sin_n so_o be_v it_o with_o minister_n also_o in_o the_o assembly_n three_o distinction_n among_o other_o be_v obvious_a in_o which_o this_o be_v manifest_a 1._o some_o minister_n be_v better_a able_a to_o perform_v god_n public_a worship_n except_o in_o the_o fore-excepted_n case_n without_o a_o form_n and_o some_o be_v better_a able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o form_n 2._o some_o minister_n have_v a_o people_n that_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o use_v form_n and_o some_o have_v people_n that_o scruple_n the_o disuse_v they_o and_o some_o have_v both_o sort_n mix_v 3._o some_o church_n live_v under_o magistrate_n that_o command_v a_o form_n or_o with_o church_n that_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o a_o form_n and_o other_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n or_o agreement_n and_o accord_a to_o these_o difference_n it_o may_v be_v one_o man_n duty_n and_o another_o sin_n to_o use_v some_o form_n 1._o god_n work_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o most_o edify_a manner_n where_o minister_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o most_o profitable_a manner_n without_o a_o form_n there_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o disuse_n a_o form_n unless_o some_o other_o great_a accident_n preponderate_v still_o remember_v that_o for_o psalm_n and_o other_o fore-excepted_n part_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o ordinary_o a_o form_n be_v necessary_a but_o our_o main_a question_n now_o be_v of_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o that_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o one_o stand_v form_n that_o be_v not_o usual_o vary_v in_o prayer_n and_o a_o impose_v form_n or_o compose_v by_o other_o in_o preach_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o church_n that_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o without_o a_o constant_a form_n of_o word_n to_o the_o people_n great_a edification_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v better_a for_o minister_n to_o use_v a_o form_n then_o to_o do_v worse_o and_o dishonour_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o wrong_v the_o church_n by_o their_o erroneous_a or_o over-rude_a defective_a management_n i_o know_v the_o great_a objection_n will_v be_v that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o that_o its_o better_a to_o have_v none_o but_o this_o be_v soon_o say_v then_o prove_v i_o be_o far_o from_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o undervalue_v the_o precious_a mercy_n of_o a_o able_a ministry_n and_o from_o wish_v for_o formality_n and_o read_v pastor_n instead_o of_o the_o learned_a able_a guide_n that_o we_o here_o enjoy_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o another_o to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n as_o a_o ignorant_a unable_a or_o negligent_a ministry_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v of_o it_o that_o its_o better_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v reader_n then_o none_o 1._o consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o very_a learned_a able_a divine_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o by_o age_n or_o other_o decay_n of_o memory_n or_o natural_a impediment_n disable_n they_o from_o extemporate_a performance_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o gâ—d_n without_o the_o help_n of_o note_n or_o book_n or_o at_o least_o without_o preparation_n for_o expression_n when_o yet_o upon_o preparation_n and_o by_o convenient_a help_n they_o excel_v many_o extemporate_a man_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v a_o allowance_n or_o toleration_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o compose_v extemporate_a prayer_n or_o sermon_n no_o nor_o to_o prepare_v such_o upon_o deliberation_n neither_o but_o mere_o read_v the_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n compose_v by_o other_o i_o know_v some_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v minister_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o only_o read_v as_o private_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v nothing_o for_o they_o think_v that_o a_o man_n that_o can_v preach_v or_o pray_v be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o minister_n than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v command_v a_o army_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v a_o commander_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o let_v such_o brethren_n consider_v that_o there_o may_v be_v all_o ability_n essential_o requisite_a to_o a_o pastor_n without_o the_o ability_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v without_o a_o form_n though_o still_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o save_v we_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o can_v teach_v man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n have_v as_o much_o ability_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o pastor_n but_o those_o may_v have_v all_o this_o that_o can_v fit_o preach_v or_o pray_v without_o a_o form_n they_o may_v be_v godly_a man_n able_a in_o conference_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o prudent_o and_o diligent_o
and_o therefore_o novelty_n must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o exclude_v they_o 9_o answ._n 1._o let_v scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o decide_v this_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v the_o old_a way_n prevail_v 2._o form_n be_v at_o first_o introduce_v in_o variety_n and_o not_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pastor_n liberty_n and_o none_o be_v force_v to_o any_o form_n of_o other_o man_n compose_v when_o basil_n set_v up_o his_o new_a form_n of_o psalmody_n and_o other_o worship_n which_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o he_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o but_o be_v content_a to_o use_v it_o in_o his_o church_n at_o caesarea_n object_n 10._o 10._o no_o man_n can_v now_o say_v what_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o we_o because_o there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n but_o its_o mutable_a as_o every_o person_n please_v answ._n we_o have_v a_o liturgy_n and_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n to_o have_v form_n or_o no_o form_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o circumstance_n or_o mode_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o 1._o we_o have_v already_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n 1._o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n sum_n 2._o real_a form_n in_o sacrament_n 3._o a_o verbal_a form_n in_o baptise_v 4._o a_o form_n in_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n 5._o a_o creed_n use_v at_o baptism_n as_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n 6._o we_o read_v the_o psalm_n as_o liturgical_a form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n catechism_n 7._o we_o have_v form_n of_o sing_a psalm_n 8._o we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n in_o the_o end_n 9_o and_o of_o excommunication_n see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 10._o and_o of_o absolution_n 11._o and_o of_o marriage_n 12._o and_o minister_n preparation_n make_v much_o of_o their_o sermon_n a_o form_n 13._o and_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n if_o they_o please_v 2._o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a of_o itself_o unless_o accidental_o authority_n or_o peace_n etc._n etc._n require_v it_o 3._o if_o peace_n etc._n etc._n require_v a_o form_n let_v it_o be_v one_o by_o common_a agreement_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o in_o word_n and_o as_o much_o of_o the_o old_a as_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o rule_n retain_v 4._o let_v it_o not_o contain_v any_o doubtful_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n but_o be_v as_o much_o certain_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v 5._o let_v none_o be_v force_v to_o use_v it_o but_o such_o as_o by_o ordainer_n or_o approver_n be_v judge_v insufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v allow_v or_o tolerate_v in_o the_o ministry_n 6._o let_v no_o tolerate_a minister_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o use_v it_o 7._o let_v none_o be_v suffer_v to_o lay_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n on_o it_o and_o suspend_v excommunicate_a or_o reproach_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o use_v or_o not_o use_v it_o 8._o in_o time_n of_o liberty_n let_v none_o use_v it_o constant_o but_o the_o unable_a before_o except_v but_o let_v the_o weak_a use_n it_o ofâ—â—er_v and_o the_o able_a seldomer_n yet_o sometime_o voluntary_o and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la still_o look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o fit_v all_o to_o their_o edification_n 9_o when_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o agreement_n of_o pastor_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n though_o accidental_o by_o man_n infirmity_n require_v it_o let_v none_o refuse_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o lawful_a form_n 10._o but_o let_v none_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v the_o introduce_v of_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o this_o or_o any_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o first_o necessary_a by_o some_o considerable_a antecedent_n occasion_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o much_o will_v please_v the_o moderate_a but_o not_o the_o self_n conceit_v finis_fw-la the_o five_o disputation_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v or_o observe_v by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1658._o qu._n whether_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n chap._n i._o distinction_n and_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n §_o 1._o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n ceremony_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o our_o end_n and_o will_v be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o useful_a whether_o it_o be_v derive_v ab_fw-la oppido_fw-la caere_n or_o à _fw-la carendo_fw-la or_o à _fw-la caritate_fw-la or_o à _fw-la cerere_fw-la as_o several_a man_n conjecture_n run_v or_o rather_o as_o scaliger_n and_o martinius_n think_v from_o cerus_fw-la which_o in_o veteri_fw-la lingua_fw-la erat_fw-la sanctus_fw-la it_o suffice_v we_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o sacred_a rite_n servius_n say_v that_o all_o sacred_a thing_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o latin_n ceremoniae_fw-la but_o by_o ceremony_n we_o mean_v only_o external_a rite_n or_o order_n in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o humane_a we_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v devise_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o man_n without_o any_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o institution_n may_v have_v be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o certain_a principal_a cause_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v so_o much_o ambiguity_n partly_o in_o the_o term_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o suppose_a or_o employ_v passage_n that_o will_v rise_v before_o we_o in_o the_o dispute_n that_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o your_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o by_o these_o distinction_n follow_v and_o then_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n in_o certain_a proposition_n §_o 3._o dist._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o so_o leave_v but_o have_v either_o 1._o express_o forbid_v they_o in_o particular_a 2._o or_o in_o a_o general_n prohibition_n forbid_v they_o or_o 3._o have_v give_v no_o man_n authority_n to_o institute_v they_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o thing_n that_o common_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o controversy_n to_o be_v confound_v if_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o truth_n §_o 4._o dist._n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n command_v by_o man_n as_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o pretence_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o command_v in_o man_n own_o name_n or_o at_o least_o on_o pretence_n of_o nothing_o but_o a_o general_n power_n §_o 5._o dist._n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n command_v by_o man_n as_o necessary_a duty_n or_o mean_n of_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o command_v as_o indifferent_a thing_n §_o 6._o dist._n 4._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n impose_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o church-governor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v impose_v by_o usurper_n or_o man_n without_o authority_n §_o 7._o dist._n 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n impose_v as_o universal_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o age_n or_o all_o people_n in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o and_o such_o as_o be_v impose_v only_o on_o some_o one_o congregation_n or_o nation_n by_o their_o proper_a governor_n and_o that_o as_o thing_n mutable_a that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n be_v take_v up_o and_o may_v so_o be_v lay_v aside_o again_o §_o 8._o dist._n 6._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n command_v as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o worship_n or_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o convenient_a administration_n and_o better_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n §_o 9_o dist._n 7._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o governor_n impose_v such_o ceremony_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n or_o without_o toleration_n and_o the_o simple_a recommend_v they_o or_o require_v they_o to_o be_v use_v with_o express_v or_o employ_v exception_n §_o 10._o dist._n 8._o we_o must_v very_o much_o difference_n the_o several_a country_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v impose_v and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n on_o who_o and_o the_o several_a season_n in_o which_o they_o be_v
impose_v and_o thence_o foresee_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v §_o 11._o dist._n 9_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o command_v of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o the_o obey_v of_o such_o command_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a profitable_a or_o lawful_a to_o impose_v they_o and_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o use_v they_o when_o command_v §_o 12._o dist._n 10._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o order_n or_o peace_n of_o one_o church_n or_o nation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o order_n peace_n or_o unity_n of_o many_o church_n or_o nation_n among_o themselves_o or_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 13._o these_o distinction_n premise_v to_o remove_v ambiguity_n i_o lay_v down_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o proposition_n follow_v which_o have_v mention_v i_o shall_v reassume_a and_o confirm_v such_o of_o they_o as_o seem_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o the_o question_n §_o 14._o prop._n 1._o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v whole_o exempt_v from_o humane_a power_n to_o determine_v of_o or_o institute_v or_o have_v give_v man_n no_o power_n to_o institute_v be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o may_v they_o lawful_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n §_o 15._o prop._n 2._o in_o such_o unlawful_a imposition_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o man_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o institute_v or_o impose_v they_o when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a §_o 16._o prop._n 3._o if_o thing_n unlawful_a either_o forbid_a or_o that_o want_n authority_n be_v command_v as_o indifferent_a it_o be_v a_o sinful_a command_n but_o if_o command_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 17._o prop._n 4._o thing_n indifferent_a lawful_a and_o convenient_a be_v sinful_o command_v when_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o as_o such_o impose_v §_o 18._o prop._n 5._o a_o thing_n convenient_a and_o profitable_a be_v sinful_o command_v when_o it_o be_v command_v on_o a_o great_a penalty_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o do_v require_v and_o the_o common_a good_a will_v bear_v §_o 19_o prop._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o subject_n duty_n by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a antecedent_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o clothe_v with_o all_o accident_n §_o 20._o prop._n 7._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o command_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o command_v at_o another_o time_n or_o to_o another_o people_n no_o nor_o obey_v if_o so_o command_v §_o 21._o prop._n 8._o those_o order_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n or_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n under_o divers_a prince_n §_o 22._o prop._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a universal_a sovereign_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v to_o any_o from_o god_n to_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v universal_o bind_v the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 23._o prop._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o lawful_a governor_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o usurper_n that_o command_v we_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o bâ—und_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a §_o 24._o prop._n 11._o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n about_o lawful_a ceremony_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exception_n though_o there_o be_v none_o express_v as_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n it_o be_v not_o their_o will_n that_o such_o command_n shall_v bind_v we_o §_o 25._o prop._n 12._o it_o may_v be_v very_o sinful_a to_o command_v some_o ceremony_n which_o may_v lawful_o yea_o mun_o in_o duty_n be_v use_v by_o the_o subject_n when_o they_o be_v command_v §_o 26._o prop._n 13._o though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o call_v necessary_a but_o profess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o constant_o to_o use_v indifferent_a thing_n do_v breed_v that_o custom_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v take_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o people_n and_o usual_o do_v very_o much_o hurt_v §_o 27._o prop._n 14._o yet_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v common_o call_v ceremony_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o humane_a imposition_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o person_n shall_v disobey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n in_o such_o thing_n §_o 28._o have_v lay_v together_o these_o proposition_n i_o shall_v review_v they_o in_o a_o very_a short_a explication_n and_o confirmation_n and_o insist_v more_o large_o on_o those_o of_o chief_a concernment_n chap._n ii_o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v forbid_v or_o give_v man_n no_o power_n to_o institute_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n as_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a §_o 1._o that_o some_o ceremony_n thing_n common_o so_o call_v may_v lawful_o be_v command_v and_o some_o not_o i_o think_v shall_v easy_o be_v yield_v i_o meet_v with_o none_o tâ—at_o be_v against_o all_o indeed_o though_o some_o think_v the_o name_n ceremony_n unfit_o apply_v to_o those_o circumstance_n which_o they_o consent_v to_o and_o that_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o wit_n and_o will_n of_o ceremonie-maker_n have_v no_o bound_n impose_v by_o god_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a all_o the_o business_n therefore_o be_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v authorize_v governor_n to_o institute_v and_o what_o not_o §_o 2._o and_o here_o they_o that_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o introduce_v new_a institution_n must_v produce_v their_o commission_n and_o prove_v their_o power_n if_o they_o expect_v obedience_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v every_o man_n that_o will_v tell_v we_o he_o have_v such_o power_n §_o 3._o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o a_o truth_n that_o all_o protestant_n be_v agree_v in_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o to_o its_o use_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v that_o shall_v accuse_v that_o law_n of_o imperfection_n or_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v impose_v by_o his_o law_n if_o we_o once_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n what_o ever_o the_o papist_n or_o infidel_n vain_o say_v against_o it_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v in_o which_o we_o may_v agree_v §_o 4._o god_n have_v already_o in_o his_o write_a law_n institute_v his_o public_a worship-ordinance_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v it_o perfect_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o unto_o man_n to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o mend_v his_o work_n by_o make_v other_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o he_o have_v give_v we_o one_o faith_n and_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v another_o and_o one_o baptism_n and_o no_o man_n may_v institute_v another_o and_o so_o of_o the_o like_a if_o any_o one_o bring_v another_o gospel_n though_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.7_o 8._o §_o 5._o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v of_o such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prrformance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a governor_n may_v in_o such_o case_n bind_v we_o by_o their_o command_n §_o 6._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o humane_a determination_n be_v such_o as_o be_v command_v in_o general_a by_o god_n himself_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o nature_n but_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la individuo_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o a_o choice_n or_o determination_n be_v make_v or_o not_o but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o determination_n but_o where_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a or_o no_o humane_a election_n or_o determination_n necessary_a because_o god_n himself_o have_v determine_v
any_o melodious_a tune_n to_o help_v we_o or_o whether_o we_o shall_v use_v or_o not_o use_v a_o musical_a instrument_n or_o the_o help_n of_o more_o artificial_a singer_n or_o chorister_n these_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o reason_n to_o determine_v of_o by_o general_a rule_n which_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v lay_v down_o §_o 23._o 15._o in_o civil_a action_n that_o be_v religious_a only_o final_o and_o by_o participation_n and_o not_o any_o act_n of_o special_a worship_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v symbolical_a rite_n that_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o sacrament_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o may_v be_v call_v civil_a sacrament_n such_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n and_o delivery_n of_o indenture_n or_o other_o covenant_n write_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o possession_n of_o a_o house_n by_o a_o key_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o book_n and_o bel-rope_n and_o of_o land_n by_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n and_o of_o civil_a government_n by_o a_o crown_n or_o sceptre_n or_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o ring_n in_o marriage_n §_o 24._o 16._o though_o god_n have_v command_v that_o certain_a person_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n yet_o have_v â—e_n not_o nominate_v the_o individual_a person_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o choose_v they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o prudence_n therefore_o be_v here_o the_o judge_n §_o 25._o in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v no_o usurpation_n nor_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v but_o a_o obey_n of_o god_n command_n all_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o genus_fw-la and_o command_v we_o of_o god_n and_o the_o species_n or_o individual_n in_o the_o last_o case_n no_o where_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n determine_v of_o so_o that_o if_o we_o must_v not_o determine_v of_o they_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n shall_v contradict_v itself_o or_o oblige_v we_o to_o natural_a impossibility_n have_v god_n say_v thou_o shall_v pray_v at_o some_o time_n place_n in_o some_o habit_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o ay_o nor_o thou_o shall_v determine_v what_o this_o have_v be_v no_o better_o §_o 26._o most_o of_o these_o foremention_v particular_n be_v but_o abusive_o or_o improper_o call_v ceremony_n they_o be_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n and_o mode_n and_o subservient_fw-fr common_a help_n which_o be_v religious_a only_o relative_o and_o by_o application_n be_v in_o themselves_o but_o such_o common_a modification_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o civil_a and_o common_a moral_a action_n yet_o because_o the_o word_n ceremony_n be_v a_o equivocal_a let_v they_o be_v so_o call_v §_o 27._o though_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n and_o so_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o before_o yet_o may_v they_o become_v accidental_o necessary_a or_o unlawful_a and_o though_o man_n must_v determine_v of_o they_o yet_o not_o as_o he_o list_v without_o a_o rule_n but_o by_o those_o sufficient_a general_n direction_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o end_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o to_o cross_v these_o direction_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o do_v determine_v §_o 28._o though_o all_o these_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n yet_o not_o always_o to_o the_o governor_n to_o be_v pass_v into_o law_n and_o force_v on_o the_o subject_n most_o of_o the_o point_v foremention_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v stated_o determine_v by_o law_n but_o leave_v to_o he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n to_o determine_v of_o according_a to_o variation_n of_o occasion_n of_o which_o anon_o §_o 29._o yet_o if_o just_a authority_n shall_v injurious_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n duty_n to_o obey_v except_o in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v after_o mention_v because_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n alien_n to_o their_o power_n and_o without_o their_o line_n but_o only_o its_o a_o imprudent_a over_n in_o a_o work_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o its_o manner_n and_o season_n to_o be_v do_v §_o 30._o have_v show_v you_o what_o man_n may_v determine_v of_o in_o worship_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v you_o what_o he_o may_v not_o determine_v of_o or_o what_o be_v exempt_v from_o his_o power_n and_o 1._o some_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n 2._o other_o thing_n only_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n be_v out_o of_o man_n power_n §_o 31._o 1._o no_o man_n may_v bring_v a_o new_a revelation_n which_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v about_o great_a or_o small_a point_n and_o say_v to_o another_o or_o himself_o this_o you_o or_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n for_o nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a revelation_n can_v be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n §_o 32._o 2._o and_o as_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o man_n to_o say_v i_o receive_v not_o this_o from_o god_n but_o yet_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o from_o i_o with_o a_o faith_n as_o certain_a and_o confident_a as_o a_o faith_n divine_a for_o this_o be_v to_o equal_a man_n with_o god_n §_o 33._o 3._o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o obtrude_v at_o all_o upon_o another_o any_o supernatural_a matter_n and_o command_v he_o to_o believe_v they_o though_o but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n when_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o nor_o give_v man_n a_o evidence_n of_o their_o credibility_n he_o may_v not_o say_v tho_o god_n reveal_v not_o these_o supernatural_a matter_n to_o i_o yet_o have_v he_o give_v i_o authority_n to_o command_v you_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o believe_v they_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o though_o without_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n so_o that_o here_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n about_o matter_n of_o belief_n that_o man_n may_v not_o do_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o counterfeit_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o 2._o be_v he_o may_v not_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v his_o lawful_a humane_a testimony_n with_o a_o faith_n equal_a to_o divine_a and_o 3._o he_o may_v not_o command_v so_o much_o as_o a_o humane_a faith_n to_o supernatural_a assertion_n which_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o utter_v i_o speak_v this_o about_o man_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o preparatory_a to_o that_o about_o worship_n §_o 34._o in_o like_a sort_n 1._o man_n may_v not_o say_v this_o god_n have_v command_v you_o in_o or_o about_o his_o worship_n when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v to_o belie_v god_n and_o to_o add_v to_o his_o law_n as_o if_o it_o say_v that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o say_v here_o none_o i_o hope_v will_v gainsay_v i_o §_o 35._o and_o 2._o no_o man_n may_v of_o his_o own_o head_n command_v any_o thing_n in_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v have_v either_o a_o special_a or_o general_a warrant_n and_o command_v from_o god_n himself_o to_o do_v it_o god_n law_n must_v either_o make_v the_o thing_n necessary_a in_o specie_fw-la and_o so_o leave_v man_n nothing_o about_o it_o but_o to_o second_v it_o by_o his_o law_n and_o see_v it_o execute_v or_o else_o god_n law_n must_v make_v the_o thing_n necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o so_o leave_v man_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o species_n as_o be_v oft_o say_v but_o where_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v do_v by_o god_n man_n have_v no_o power_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o that_o thing_n §_o 36._o more_o particular_o 1._o god_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o add_v to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n any_o universal_a precept_n for_o obedience_n 2._o nor_o to_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a scripture_n any_o general_a article_n of_o request_n to_o god_n 3._o nor_o to_o add_v any_o officer_n to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v strict_o divine_a or_o for_o divine_a use_n 4._o nor_o to_o add_v any_o substantial_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n 5._o nor_o to_o add_v any_o substantial_a part_n of_o holy_a discipline_n 6._o nor_o to_o institute_v any_o new_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o name_n §_o 37._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o mystical_a sign_n state_v by_o man_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n direct_o to_o work_v grace_n on_o his_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o that_o as_o institute_v and_o also_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o god_n again_o be_v unlawful_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n §_o 38._o by_o
will_v not_o obey_v except_o some_o great_a evil_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v my_o not_o obey_v at_o that_o particular_a season_n than_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o duty_n itself_o will_v come_v to_o as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o governor_n make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v because_o his_o command_n be_v null_a and_o the_o thing_n simple_o evil_a if_o he_o miscommand_n a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o place_n or_o gesture_n i_o will_v consider_v the_o consequent_n if_o he_o command_v the_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v a_o mile_n or_o two_o or_o three_o from_o the_o people_n i_o will_v obey_v he_o if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v go_v without_o frustrate_v the_o work_n itself_o but_o if_o he_o command_v we_o all_o to_o go_v ten_o mile_n or_o twenty_o mile_n to_o worship_n i_o will_v obey_v for_o some_o time_n to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o ordinary_o i_o will_v no_o more_o obey_v then_o if_o if_o he_o forbid_v all_o christian_a assembly_n for_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o if_o he_o command_v the_o assembly_n to_o be_v at_o break_v of_o day_n or_o after_o sun_n set_v i_o will_v obey_v but_o if_o he_o command_v that_o we_o assemble_v only_o at_o midnight_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a he_o do_v but_o misdo_v his_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o for_o some_o time_n i_o will_v obey_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o if_o he_o make_v it_o the_o ordinary_a case_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v because_o it_o destroy_v the_o worship_n itself_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o simple_o forbid_v it_o and_o this_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v a_o inconvenient_a gesture_n i_o will_v use_v in_o obedience_n and_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_a but_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o that_o will_v command_v i_o to_o stand_v â—n_v my_o head_n always_o in_o hear_v a_o unhandsome_a vesture_n i_o will_v use_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a governor_n and_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_a but_o not_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o vesture_n as_o will_v set_v all_o the_o people_n on_o laugh_v so_o as_o to_o frustrate_v the_o work_n that_o we_o assemble_v for_o §_o 69._o in_o all_o such_o case_n where_o governor_n act_v not_o as_o usurper_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o but_o only_o misdo_v their_o own_o work_n it_o much_o concern_v the_o subject_n to_o foresee_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o their_o obey_n or_o disobey_v and_o according_o to_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n still_o hold_v to_o this_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a §_o 70._o and_o when_o we_o do_v obey_v in_o a_o case_n of_o miscommand_v it_o be_v not_o a_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o as_o some_o do_v misconceive_v but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v ill_o command_v but_o not_o evil_a in_o he_o that_o do_v submit_v it_o be_v the_o determiner_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o not_o the_o obeyer_n nor_o be_v it_o inconvenient_a for_o i_o to_o obey_v though_o it_o be_v worse_o perhaps_o to_o he_o that_o command_v while_o he_o sin_v in_o command_v he_o may_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o obey_v chap._n iii_o prop._n 2._o in_o such_o unlawful_a imposition_n as_o aforemention_v it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o governor_n pretend_v that_o their_o ceremony_n be_v divine_a §_o 1._o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v so_o long_o on_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o 1._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a such_o pretender_n do_v false_o accuse_v the_o lord_n and_o corrupt_v his_o word_n and_o add_v to_o it_o their_o own_o invention_n contrary_a to_o those_o severe_a prohibition_n deut._n 12.32_o rev._n 22.18_o §_o 2._o 2._o because_o it_o show_v that_o man_n to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v it_o and_o that_o will_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a affix_v it_o to_o a_o lie_n and_o as_o many_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v to_o such_o so_o people_n be_v command_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o §_o 3._o 3_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n and_o obedience_n while_o the_o fixion_n of_o man_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v doctrine_n or_o law_n of_o god_n it_o tend_v to_o confound_v thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o a_o loss_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §_o 4._o let_v man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o affirm_v their_o ceremony_n to_o be_v divine_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n some_o presume_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v god_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o have_v institute_v christmas_n day_n or_o other_o such_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o that_o have_v institute_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o their_o common_a prayer_n abundance_n of_o humane_a invention_n be_v thus_o audacious_o father_v on_o god_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v people_n the_o more_o cautelous_a in_o receive_v they_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a make_v it_o a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o imposer_n we_o just_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o odious_a thing_n of_o heretic_n and_o papist_n to_o affix_v the_o name_n of_o clemens_n dionysius_n ambrose_n austin_n and_o other_o holy_a ancient_a writer_n to_o their_o forgery_n and_o corrupt_a write_n and_o how_o much_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n that_o dare_v affix_v the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o their_o ceremonious_a invention_n or_o tradition_n §_o 5._o such_o person_n forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n where_o the_o ceremony_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v humane_a invention_n the_o foresay_a preface_n all_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n begin_v thus_o of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n some_o at_o the_o first_o be_v of_o godly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n devise_v and_o yet_o at_o length_n turn_v to_o vanity_n and_o surperstition_n some_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o indiscreet_a devotion_n and_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o because_o they_o be_v wink_v at_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o grow_v daily_o to_o more_o and_o more_o abuse_n which_o not_o only_o for_o their_o unprofitableness_n but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v much_o blind_v the_o people_n and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v away_o and_o clean_o reject_v other_o there_o be_v which_o although_o they_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o reserve_v they_o still_o so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o pretence_n to_o a_o divine_a institution_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o all_o be_v the_o device_n of_o man_n §_o 6._o and_o after_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o remain_v be_v retain_v for_o a_o discipline_n and_o order_n which_o upon_o just_a cause_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v equal_a with_o god_n law_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o this_o time_n be_v apparent_a chap._n iu._n prop._n 3._o &_o 4._o if_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v command_v as_o indifferent_a or_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o necessary_a they_o be_v sinful_o impose_v and_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o pretence_n §_o 1._o the_o call_a thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v unlawful_a will_v not_o make_v they_o indifferent_a if_o man_n will_v invent_v and_o introduce_v new_a sacrament_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v say_v we_o intend_v they_o not_o for_o sacrament_n or_o necessary_a thing_n but_o as_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o other_o duty_n this_o will_n not_o make_v they_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o alter_n of_o a_o name_n that_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n §_o 2._o if_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a they_o become_v a_o sin_n to_o the_o imposer_n and_o ofttimes_o to_o the_o practiser_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o falsification_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v not_o and_o untruth_n in_o law_n be_v far_o from_o be_v commendable_a 2._o it_o tend_v to_o deceive_v man_n understanding_n to_o esteem_v thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v not_o 3._o it_o tend_v to_o draw_v
man_n to_o vain_a endeavour_n while_o they_o use_v those_o thing_n as_o necessary_a duty_n or_o mean_n that_o indeed_o be_v none_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n by_o the_o mistake_n 4._o it_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v man_n affection_n by_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o mistake_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a §_o 3._o yea_o worse_a it_o tend_v to_o engage_v man_n in_o party_n and_o devision_n and_o persecution_n against_o dissenter_n or_o at_o least_o to_o destroy_v their_o charity_n and_o make_v they_o have_v contemptuous_a thought_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o perhaps_o censorious_a bitter_a word_n when_o all_o be_v false_a and_o found_v in_o their_o mistake_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v hardly_o of_o he_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o oppose_v he_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n or_o that_o he_o take_v for_o such_o then_o in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o great_a the_o matter_n the_o great_a will_v be_v your_o distaste_n §_o 4._o yea_o more_o it_o will_v make_v man_n impenitent_a in_o such_o sin_n for_o if_o once_o they_o think_v their_o ceremony_n to_o be_v necessary_a they_o will_v think_v it_o no_o sin_n but_o a_o service_n of_o god_n to_o vilify_v they_o that_o be_v against_o they_o as_o schismatics_n and_o singular_a and_o proud_a and_o humorous_a and_o what_o not_o §_o 5._o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o impose_v their_o ceremony_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n woe_n to_o other_o so_o be_v it_o no_o small_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n or_o means_n of_o any_o their_o ceremony_n when_o there_o be_v none_o such_o multitude_n take_v the_o keep_n of_o christmas_n day_n and_o such_o other_o the_o kneeling_z in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v thing_n of_o themselves_o necessary_a so_o that_o a_o governor_n shall_v sin_v that_o shall_v alter_v or_o dispense_v with_o they_o or_o the_o person_n sin_n that_o do_v not_o use_v they_o what_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o keep_v a_o day_n for_o christ_n nativity_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o unreverent_a as_o not_o to_o kneel_v when_o we_o receive_v &_o c_o and_o thus_o they_o alter_v the_o thing_n to_o themselves_o by_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o §_o 6._o yet_o do_v not_o every_o such_o mistake_n of_o another_o no_o not_o of_o the_o imposer_n make_v that_o a_o sin_n to_o i_o which_o be_v indifferent_a otherwise_o all_o my_o liberty_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o man_n conceit_n and_o he_o may_v make_v all_o my_o meat_n drink_n clothes_n time_n place_n gesture_z etc._n etc._n in_o specie_fw-la to_o be_v unlawful_a by_o command_v they_o as_o necessary_a or_o under_o some_o unsound_a notion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o §_o 7._o but_o in_o such_o case_n though_o they_o can_v so_o destroy_v our_o liberty_n yet_o may_v they_o make_v it_o our_o duty_n sometime_o to_o forbear_v that_o which_o else_o we_o need_v not_o to_o forbear_v lest_o our_o practice_n make_v other_o take_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o sometime_o though_o we_o must_v obey_v or_o do_v the_o action_n yet_o may_v it_o become_v our_o duty_n to_o signify_v in_o a_o convenient_a way_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o conceit_n of_o a_o necessity_n chap._n v._o prop._n 5._o a_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a thing_n be_v sinful_o command_v when_o it_o be_v command_v on_o a_o great_a penalty_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o do_v require_v or_o then_o the_o common_a good_a will_v bear_v §_o 1._o when_o the_o penalty_n exceed_v the_o crime_n it_o be_v injustice_n there_o may_v be_v injustice_n as_o well_o in_o punish_v a_o offender_n too_o much_o as_o in_o punish_v he_o that_o be_v no_o offender_n with_o a_o small_a punishment_n but_o if_o the_o penalty_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o church_n or_o common_a good_a it_o be_v a_o aggravate_v injustice_n §_o 2._o when_o magistrate_n therefore_o be_v dispose_v to_o punish_v man_n for_o cross_v their_o will_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n it_o near_o concern_v they_o to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o take_v heed_n first_o what_o they_o punish_v they_o for_o and_o then_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n they_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a that_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o be_v persecution_n if_o it_o be_v real_o evil_a either_o its_o great_a or_o small_a public_a or_o private_a etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_n that_o endanger_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v they_o punish_v man_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o best_o tend_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o society_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v endanger_v but_o if_o the_o person_n in_o his_o call_n or_o station_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n let_v he_o not_o be_v so_o punish_v as_o to_o be_v make_v unuseful_a if_o the_o bishop_n have_v punish_v nonconformist_n as_o recusancy_n be_v punish_v with_o pay_v twelve_o penny_n a_o day_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v comparative_o scarce_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o it_o have_v be_v but_o to_o make_v minister_n fare_v hard_a or_o live_v poorly_o or_o work_v for_o their_o live_n or_o to_o pay_v their_o penalty_n and_o the_o church_n may_v still_o have_v have_v their_o labour_n but_o to_o silence_n and_o suspend_v they_o and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o better_a to_o supply_v the_o room_n than_o such_o as_o be_v put_v in_o this_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o with_o everlasting_a punishment_n for_o the_o real_a or_o suppose_a fault_n of_o the_o particular_a minister_n which_o be_v not_o just_a §_o 3._o object_n but_o say_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n though_o the_o keep_n or_o omit_v of_o a_o ceremony_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n yet_o the_o wilful_a and_o contemptuous_a transgression_n and_o break_n of_o a_o common_a order_n and_o discipline_n be_v no_o small_a offence_n before_o god_n §_o 4._o answ._n 1._o you_o shall_v therefore_o put_v no_o such_o snare_n on_o man_n by_o your_o command_n as_o to_o impose_v upon_o they_o needless_a thing_n when_o you_o think_v the_o penalty_n of_o disobey_v you_o will_v be_v damnation_n 2._o but_o how_o come_v you_o to_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o their_o nonconformity_n be_v wilful_a and_o contemptuous_a when_o they_o themselves_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v obey_v you_o if_o they_o dare_v they_o think_v they_o stand_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n if_o they_o do_v obey_v you_o and_o you_o come_v behind_o they_o with_o silence_v and_o imprisonment_n and_o drive_v they_o on_o while_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o you_o for_o compassion_n and_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v its_o wilfulness_n and_o contempt_n 3._o and_o why_o do_v not_o your_o law_n except_v from_o punishment_n all_o those_o that_o conform_a not_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_a or_o contemptuous_a the_o act_n for_o conformity_n make_v the_o penalty_n to_o be_v imprisonment_n half_a a_o year_n for_o the_o first_o fault_n a_o year_n for_o the_o second_o and_o during_o life_n for_o the_o three_o beside_o deprivation_n and_o imprisonment_n during_o life_n for_o the_o second_o offence_n if_o the_o person_n have_v no_o benefice_n and_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 4._o if_o the_o work_n of_o church_n governor_n be_v to_o make_v small_a matter_n great_a and_o make_v that_o damnable_a that_o before_o be_v lawful_a and_o this_o without_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o it_o will_v tempt_v the_o people_n to_o think_v such_o governor_n to_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 5._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o wear_v a_o helmet_n on_o my_o head_n in_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o if_o you_o will_v institute_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o helmet_n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a militia_n and_o then_o resolve_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v silence_v and_o imprison_v during_o life_n that_o will_v not_o wear_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o use_v spectacle_n or_o to_o go_v on_o crutch_n but_o will_v you_o therefore_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v read_v with_o spectacle_n to_o signify_v our_o want_n of_o spiritual_a sight_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o church_n but_o on_o crutch_n to_o signify_v our_o disability_n to_o come_v to_o god_n of_o ourselves_o so_o in_o circumstantial_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o wear_v a_o
the_o ruler_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v ordinary_o obey_v when_o they_o see_v they_o not_o themselves_o §_o 15._o object_n but_o in_o case_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o the_o species_n be_v equal_a may_v not_o the_o governor_n limit_v we_o to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o especial_o in_o case_n the_o people_n be_v divide_v about_o they_o or_o else_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o they_o can_v resolve_v which_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o instance_n if_o sit_v standing_z and_o kneeling_z be_v equal_o convenient_a at_o the_o sing_n of_o god_n praise_n if_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o doubt_n which_o to_o use_v or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o contention_n about_o it_o may_v not_o the_o governor_n interpose_v and_o limit_v they_o to_o one_o if_o you_o be_v the_o conductor_n of_o traveller_n or_o soldier_n and_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o way_n divide_v though_o both_o way_n be_v equal_o good_a and_o near_a yet_o you_o must_v command_v they_o one_o way_n and_o choose_v for_o thâ—m_n because_o else_o they_o will_v go_v no_o way_n at_o all_o §_o 16._o answ._n 1._o in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v not_o to_o choose_v one_o gesture_n or_o one_o way_n rather_o than_o another_o unless_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a by_o accident_n but_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o indifferency_n and_o equality_n and_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o action_n and_o so_o you_o only_o choose_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o choose_v action_n before_o cessation_n but_o not_o this_o way_n before_o that_o 2._o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v but_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o determine_v of_o their_o gesture_n or_o way_n you_o must_v then_o command_v one_o rather_o than_o another_o because_o they_o can_v use_v but_o one_o and_o some_o one_o they_o must_v use_v but_o in_o thus_o do_v your_o compare_v take_v this_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o election_n nor_o be_v a_o humane_a act_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o be_v suppose_v for_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o but_o though_o you_o name_v they_o one_o way_n or_o gesture_n only_o when_o they_o necessitate_v it_o you_o do_v it_o but_o as_o choose_v their_o action_n before_o their_o cessation_n this_o therefore_o be_v all_o that_o be_v moral_a in_o your_o act_n and_o that_o you_o determine_v they_o to_o action_n by_o name_v this_o way_n and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v good_a for_o the_o determination_n for_o duty_n sake_n be_v eligible_a but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o this_o then_o the_o other_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o moral_a for_o of_o that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o morality_n §_o 17._o all_o this_o consider_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o of_o man_n that_o have_v any_o pity_n for_o the_o church_n or_o their_o own_o soul_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o prudent_a or_o christian_a course_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o induce_v they_o hereunto_o and_o then_o to_o cast_v out_o minister_n and_o other_o christian_n for_o not_o obey_v they_o and_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n on_o the_o account_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a §_o 18._o if_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n by_o not_o command_v or_o forbid_v than_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v that_o liberty_n from_o we_o without_o great_a cause_n and_o without_o some_o accidental_a good_a that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v by_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o liberty_n and_o the_o good_a must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o accidental_a evil_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n on_o earth_n deprive_v the_o church_n of_o liberty_n in_o that_o thing_n where_o god_n think_v not_o meet_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o caâ—_n prove_v that_o time_n or_o place_n or_o some_o special_a accident_n have_v alter_v the_o case_n in_o any_o case_n which_o stand_v with_o we_o just_a as_o it_o do_v in_o scripture_n time_n we_o must_v no_o more_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o freedom_n by_o man_n than_o we_o be_v by_o god_n have_v it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o god_n will_v have_v do_v it_o chap._n vii_o prop._n 7._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o command_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o may_v not_o at_o or_o to_o another_o no_o nor_o obey_v if_o command_v §_o 1._o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o point_n of_o command_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n many_o accident_n may_v make_v that_o destructive_a at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n that_o will_v be_v profitable_a at_o another_o paul_n precept_n and_o practise_n in_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n do_v manifest_a this_o §_o 2._o work_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o grant_v the_o bohemian_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n for_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o other_o place_n yea_o when_o they_o burn_v man_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o one_o country_n they_o tolerate_v it_o in_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o great_a evil_n and_o when_o they_o torment_v man_n in_o one_o age_n and_o place_n for_o use_v a_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o another_o place_n or_o time_n they_o themselves_o translate_v it_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n in_o governor_n unnecessary_o to_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o common_a stand_a law_n which_o be_v so_o variable_a yea_o and_o must_v be_v vary_v according_a to_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v on_o the_o place_n no_o wise_a general_n will_v take_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o command_n of_o a_o army_n if_o he_o must_v be_v tie_v up_o before_o hand_n when_o to_o march_v and_o when_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o which_o way_n to_o go_v and_o how_o to_o â—ight_n in_o all_o the_o variable_a circumstance_n shall_v governor_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o much_o wise_a than_o god_n as_o to_o make_v a_o stand_a law_n for_o that_o which_o god_n think_v best_a to_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v vary_v as_o occasion_n vary_v §_o 4._o the_o english_a church_n law_n do_v tie_v the_o minister_n to_o a_o particular_a habit_n and_o to_o the_o particular_a chapter_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v read_v and_o if_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v please_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o that_o particular_a text_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o preach_v on_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o choose_v a_o text_n as_o a_o chapter_n and_o they_o may_v have_v as_o well_o tie_v we_o to_o particular_a psalm_n in_o sing_v as_o in_o read_v but_o all_o this_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o office_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o law_n if_o i_o know_v my_o hearer_n to_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o drunkenness_n must_v i_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o read_v or_o preach_v against_o that_o sin_n and_o tie_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v only_o against_o covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a because_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o governor_n to_o tie_v i_o to_o a_o constant_a course_n if_o i_o have_v a_o tractable_a people_n it_o may_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n to_o limit_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o gesture_n vesture_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o a_o thing_n that_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o forbear_v god_n ordinance_n than_o use_v a_o thing_n that_o their_o conscience_n be_v against_o must_v i_o needs_o exercise_v or_o press_v a_o gesture_n vesture_n or_o such_o ceremony_n when_o i_o see_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o flock_n do_v must_v i_o needs_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o all_o my_o flock_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o gesture_n let_v it_o be_v sit_v or_o kneel_v and_o all_o because_o i_o be_o command_v to_o do_v so_o §_o 5._o suppose_v it_o here_o grant_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a it_o be_v the_o people_n sinful_a weakness_n that_o cause_v they_o to_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o the_o power_n command_v i_o no_o otherwise_o to_o deliver_v it_o be_v such_o as_o in_o thing_n lawful_a i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o punish_v the_o people_n infirmity_n in_o a_o
power_n contradict_v and_o certain_o all_o such_o disuse_n begin_v with_o a_o few_o and_o proceed_v further_o we_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o disuse_n such_o thing_n §_o 12._o it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n that_o love_v the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v by_o many_o dark_a though_o confident_a disputer_n when_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o lay_v about_o they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o schismatic_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v o_o say_v they_o these_o man_n will_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o which_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_o do_v i_o know_v nor_o be_o able_a to_o conjecture_v do_v the_o catholic_n church_n make_v the_o english_a common-prayer_n book_n what_o be_v the_o then_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o consent_v in_o that_o work_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n god_n forbid_v or_o do_v ever_o any_o general_a council_n authorize_v it_o i_o think_v not_o and_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o general_n council_n command_v christmas_n day_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n they_o will_v do_v we_o a_o pleasure_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o §_o 13._o and_o 2._o what_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o be_v command_v by_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o a_o man_n disuse_n they_o without_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n i_o think_v as_o good_a as_o you_o be_v you_o do_v some_o thing_n yourselves_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v forbid_v you_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v therefore_o take_v for_o man_n that_o separate_v either_o from_o the_o church_n or_o god_n and_o when_o you_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n when_o you_o adore_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n or_o when_o you_o pray_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v you_o be_v take_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o cross_v its_o ancient_a custom_n or_o canon_n but_o these_o perverse_a and_o factious_a reason_n we_o must_v hear_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christianity_n and_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o from_o man_n that_o scorn_v the_o suppose_a meanness_n of_o other_o yea_o and_o see_v poor_a soul_n seduce_v into_o separation_n by_o such_o empty_a word_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o present_a judgement_n on_o this_o land_n chap._n x._o prop._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o lawful_a governor_n that_o command_v we_o but_o usurper_n we_o be_v not_o formal_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v §_o 1._o we_o may_v be_v bind_v by_o some_o other_o obligation_n perhaps_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o formal_o though_o sometime_o material_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o command_v or_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o usurper_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o not_o because_o he_o command_v i_o but_o because_o god_n command_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o god_n but_o if_o a_o parent_n or_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n command_v it_o i_o i_o will_v do_v it_o both_o because_o it_o be_v command_v i_o by_o god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o i_o will_v obey_v both_o god_n and_o they_o if_o a_o usurper_n command_v i_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o command_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o accidental_o it_o become_v my_o duty_n by_o conduce_v to_o another_o good_a or_o avoid_v their_o offence_n or_o hurt_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n i_o will_v use_v it_o for_o these_o end_n though_o not_o for_o his_o command_n §_o 2._o the_o pope_n 1._o as_o the_o vice-christ_n or_o universal_a head_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v i_o or_o any_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n the_o small_a ceremony_n 2._o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o sinful_a institution_n from_o the_o first_o of_o his_o creation_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o since_o be_v that_o patriarchship_n become_v unwarrantable_a since_o he_o have_v forfeit_v it_o and_o the_o world_n have_v find_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o use_v one_o lawful_a ceremony_n because_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n command_v it_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n none_o of_o his_o patriarchate_n nor_o do_v at_o nice_a consent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o less_o appearance_n of_o any_o obligation_n §_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o oblige_v man_n in_o conscience_n to_o the_o english_a ceremony_n 1._o because_o indeed_o general_a council_n be_v not_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o proper_a government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v particular_a bishop_n or_o synod_n as_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v only_o necessary_a for_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n thereby_o and_o so_o their_o canon_n bind_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n command_v that_o require_v we_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 4._o and_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v few_o if_o any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n that_o be_v command_v by_o any_o true_a general_n council_n they_o that_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n let_v they_o do_v it_o but_o till_o we_o see_v it_o we_o will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o believe_v it_o yea_o 3._o some_o of_o they_o general_a council_n have_v make_v canon_n against_o as_o i_o before_o show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglecter_n of_o our_o ceremony_n sin_v not_o against_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 5._o the_o common_a plea_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v these_o ceremony_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a son_n of_o this_o church_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o nation_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o one_o society_n unite_v in_o any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_n that_o can_v true_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o as_o unite_z in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v one_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o unite_v in_o and_o individuate_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a pastor_n but_o a_o national_a church_n under_o one_o chief_a ecclesiastic_a government_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o scripture_n but_o contrary_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o country_n where_o there_o be_v many_o be_v always_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o never_o call_v one_o church_n §_o 6._o yet_o will_v we_o quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n about_o mere_a name_n or_o word_n if_o by_o a_fw-la national_a churchy_n â—_z be_v mean_v any_o of_o these_o follow_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n 1._o if_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n do_v associate_n for_o communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o so_o use_v to_o meet_v by_o their_o officer_n in_o one_o national_a assembly_n i_o confess_v the_o association_n useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a and_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o for_o unity_n sake_n obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o though_o scripture_n call_v not_o such_o national_a association_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o we_o shall_v leave_v man_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o such_o name_n if_o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o england_n shall_v hold_v general_a assembly_n to_o agree_v what_o book_n to_o read_v in_o their_o school_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n will_v therefore_o call_v all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o school_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o differ_v with_o he_o for_o a_o
word_n 2._o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v all_o call_v one_o that_o be_v under_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n i_o will_v confess_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n all_o the_o church_n do_v owe_v obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o he_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n or_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o improper_o denominate_v from_o he_o or_o call_v one_o on_o that_o account_n no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o school_n be_v one_o because_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_n it_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v specify_v and_o individuate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o not_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a word_n to_o call_v all_o the_o church_n one_o church_n on_o that_o account_n which_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o §_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o stick_v more_o at_o then_o the_o name_n a_o general_n head_n do_v proper_o specify_v and_o individuate_v the_o body_n prove_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o any_o other_o 2._o or_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v proper_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n have_v authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o land_n and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v proper_o and_o strict_o a_o national_a church_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v §_o 8_o as_o for_o a_o assembly_n i_o have_v already_o show_v which_o bishop_n usher_v assert_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a governor_n nor_o institute_v graâ—ia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la but_o gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la have_v no_o more_o rule_n over_o particular_a bishop_n than_o a_o convention_n of_o schoolmaster_n over_o a_o particular_a schoolmaster_n if_o they_o say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n give_v power_n to_o convocation_n i_o answer_v that_o can_v be_v but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v themselves_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o anon_o and_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n §_o 9_o and_o as_o for_o a_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n e._n g._n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v archbishop_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a even_o impossible_a to_o prove_v archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a species_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 3._o and_o certain_o christ_n have_v nowhere_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o head_n nor_o every_o province_n nor_o every_o county_n nor_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o over_o ten_o nation_n or_o ten_o over_o one_o their_o limit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n there_o know_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o anywhere_o determine_v that_o such_o a_o city_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o canterbury_n v_o g._n be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o be_v of_o mere_a humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o imposer_n of_o ceremony_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a thing_n which_o therefore_o can_v bind_v we_o no_o further_o than_o the_o magistrate_n can_v authorise_v they_o to_o do_v §_o 10._o but_o the_o strong_a pretence_n will_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o england_n be_v several_o officer_n of_o christ_n authorize_v to_o govern_v their_o several_a flock_n and_o therefore_o a_o convocation_n of_o these_o bishop_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o people_n they_o oblige_v as_o their_o ruler_n and_o the_o several_a presbyter_n also_o as_o their_o ruler_n and_o the_o several_a bishop_n gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n §_o 11._o answ._n this_o also_o be_v a_o insufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v our_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o their_o ceremony_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o of_o their_o canon_n or_o command_n for_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v warrantable_a yet_o that_o this_o sort_n that_o make_v the_o canon_n in_o question_n be_v not_o warrantable_a i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a disputation_n on_o that_o question_n such_o pastor_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o our_o bishop_n be_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o show_v for_o their_o office_n further_a than_o as_o they_o be_v presbyter_n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o their_o office_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o though_o their_o action_n as_o presbyter_n may_v be_v valid_a yet_o their_o action_n be_v null_a which_o be_v do_v by_o pretence_n of_o this_o unlawful_a sort_n of_o office_n they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n enable_v thereto_o on_o this_o ground_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v §_o 12._o if_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o at_o least_o as_o presbyter_n the_o convocation_n represent_v the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o thus_o their_o canon_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o 1._o even_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n or_o the_o lawfull_a sort_n of_o bishop_n oblige_v but_o gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o westminster_n be_v as_o true_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n as_o the_o conucaotion_n where_o such_o consent_n if_o any_o be_v give_v be_v retract_v 3._o by_o actual_a dislike_n signify_v by_o disuse_n the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v retract_v their_o consent_n 4._o yea_o most_o that_o be_v now_o minister_n never_o give_v such_o consent_n 5._o even_o â—ll_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n be_v free_a and_o may_v on_o just_a reason_n deny_v consent_n to_o such_o imposition_n §_o 13._o there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o that_o with_o any_o show_n of_o strength_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o continue_v our_o obligation_n to_o ceremony_n from_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o command_v they_o but_o to_o that_o i_o say_v 1._o so_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v while_o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o nothing_o unlawful_a can_v be_v make_v our_o duty_n by_o they_o 2._o the_o civil_a power_n have_v repeal_v those_o law_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o these_o ceremony_n the_o parliament_n repeal_v they_o the_o late_a king_n consent_v at_o least_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o tender_a conscience_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o forbear_v they_o and_o the_o present_a ruler_n be_v against_o they_o who_o we_o see_v even_o the_o ceremonious_a obey_v in_o other_o matter_n §_o 14._o let_v those_o then_o that_o will_v subjugate_v our_o conscience_n to_o their_o ceremony_n make_v good_a their_o foundation_n even_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v oblige_v or_o they_o do_v nothing_o if_o all_o their_o imposition_n be_v prove_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a that_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v use_v they_o till_o they_o prove_v that_o lawful_a authority_n command_v they_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o command_v they_o and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o command_v they_o prove_v not_o their_o authority_n over_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o man_n that_o bid_v we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o do_v already_o but_o if_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o power_n by_o command_v we_o more_o than_o god_n command_v we_o and_o that_o unnecessary_o we_o must_v crave_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o commission_n §_o 15._o and_o if_o man_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o shall_v pretend_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o exercise_v it_o by_o ceremonious_a imposition_n we_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o scruple_n obey_v they_o even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a lest_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o establish_v their_o usurpation_n and_o pretend_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o draw_v on_o more_o evil_n than_o we_o foresee_v or_o can_v remove_v chap._n xi_o prop._n 11._o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n about_o lawful_a ceremony_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o obey_v with_o such_o exception_n as_o do_v secure_a the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o it_o §_o 1._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v obvious_a these_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v appoint_v but_o as_o mean_n to_o a_o further_a end_n but_o that_o which_o will_v cross_v and_o overthrow_v the_o end_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o can_v be_v use_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la §_o 2._o order_n and_o decency_n be_v the_o pretend_a end_n of_o the_o impose_v ceremony_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n
soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o remote_a end_n â—nd_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o ultimate_a end_n if_o then_o i_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o i_o can_v use_v such_o or_o such_o a_o ceremony_n but_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o subversion_n of_o order_n or_o edification_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o accident_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o use_v they_o when_o such_o a_o mischief_n will_v follow_v unless_o they_o can_v show_v i_o some_o great_a good_a that_o also_o will_v follow_v which_o may_v recompense_v it_o §_o 3._o therefore_o the_o command_a of_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n on_o such_o penalty_n as_o be_v do_v in_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o preacâ—â—rs_n and_o dissipate_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o cast_v out_o that_o worship_n or_o hinder_v that_o edification_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v their_o end_n be_v preposterous_a both_o in_o the_o commander_n and_o obeyer_n and_o prove_v not_o convenient_a mean_n to_o the_o end_v pretend_v §_o 4._o if_o i_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o i_o mention_v as_o of_o more_o undoubted_a authority_n than_o our_o bishop_n to_o read_v such_o and_o such_o chapter_n and_o preach_v on_o such_o and_o such_o text_n through_o the_o year_n i_o be_o in_o reason_n to_o interpret_v their_o command_n with_o this_o exception_n when_o it_o do_v not_o apparent_o cross_v the_o main_a end_n so_o that_o if_o in_o my_o course_n i_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v of_o a_o alien_n subject_a when_o my_o hearer_n be_v run_v into_o schism_n sedition_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v suppose_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v present_a he_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o read_v or_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o if_o i_o be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o a_o surplice_n and_o other_o formality_n i_o hope_v if_o the_o church_n be_v all_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o the_o stool_n fly_v about_o my_o ear_n as_o the_o woman_n at_o edinburgh_n use_v the_o bishop_n i_o may_v think_v it_o will_v not_o tend_v in_o that_o congregation_n to_o order_n or_o edification_n to_o use_v such_o ceremony_n be_v they_o thing_n of_o god_n institution_n they_o will_v not_o edify_v the_o people_n till_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o preparation_n shall_v go_v first_o §_o 5._o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o flock_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o judge_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la what_o subject_n to_o speak_v on_o to_o they_o and_o what_o circumstance_n to_o choose_v that_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n to_o promote_v his_o end_n even_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v the_o work_n or_o power_n of_o pastor_n from_o they_o though_o they_o may_v oversee_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o chap._n xii_o prop._n 12._o it_o may_v be_v very_o sinful_a to_o command_v some_o ceremony_n when_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n duty_n to_o use_v they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v §_o 1._o i_o add_v this_o proposition_n as_o necessary_a both_o for_o ruler_n and_o for_o subject_n for_o ruler_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o may_v be_v lawful_o command_v which_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v when_o it_o be_v command_v and_o for_o subject_n lest_o they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v sinful_o command_v §_o 2._o some_o governor_n think_v that_o the_o sermon_n and_o argument_n that_o charge_v the_o people_n with_o sin_n for_o disobey_v they_o do_v all_o justify_v they_o for_o make_v the_o law_n which_o other_o shall_v obey_v and_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o disobedient_a they_o think_v be_v speak_v in_o justification_n of_o their_o command_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a many_o people_n think_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o the_o law_n or_o penalty_n be_v say_v in_o justification_n of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o they_o be_v so_o lamentable_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v how_o that_o can_v lawful_o be_v obey_v that_o be_v sinful_o command_v when_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a §_o 3._o if_o a_o thing_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a as_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o there_o no_o command_n of_o man_n can_v make_v it_o lawful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o inconvenient_a or_o evil_a only_a by_o some_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o command_n of_o governor_n to_o take_v off_o the_o accidental_a evil_n and_o make_v it_o become_v a_o duty_n for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o travail_v one_o mile_n in_o vain_a nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o command_v i_o to_o travail_v a_o mile_n in_o vain_a and_o yet_o if_o he_o send_v i_o such_o a_o command_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o such_o a_o place_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v many_o mile_n it_o may_v become_v my_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o otherwise_o subject_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v before_o any_o judicature_n till_o they_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v absurd_a i_o a_o prince_n command_v his_o officer_n to_o execute_v some_o unjust_a sentence_n if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v no_o sin_n of_o they_o in_o many_o case_n though_o it_o be_v he_o every_o war_n that_o be_v unlawful_o undertake_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o all_o his_o soldier_n some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o undertake_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o case_n of_o other_o i_o determine_v not_o §_o 4._o so_o if_o a_o pastor_n call_v the_o assembly_n at_o a_o inconvenient_a hour_n or_o to_o a_o inconvenient_a place_n though_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o obey_v if_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n he_o tolerable_o miscarry_v they_o may_v not_o therefore_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o if_o of_o two_o translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o two_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o use_v the_o worse_a so_o it_o be_v tolerable_a they_o must_v obey_v §_o 5._o yet_o if_o the_o miscarriage_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o order_n even_o of_o these_o circumstance_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o duty_n as_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o duty_n itself_o and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o end_n or_o bring_v great_a evil_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o our_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n in_o those_o case_n can_v do_v then_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o otherwise_o we_o be_v §_o 6._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v obvious_a and_o clear_a even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o governor_n to_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n office_n to_o guide_v and_o oversee_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o the_o determine_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v undetermined_a belong_v to_o his_o office_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o subject_n on_o which_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o lead_v they_o in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o choice_n of_o version_n translation_n and_o other_o ordinary_a help_n in_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o determine_v these_o he_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o do_v but_o his_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v therein_o the_o judge_n if_o the_o case_n be_v controvertible_a if_o none_o shall_v obey_v a_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o office_n as_o long_o as_o they_o think_v he_o do_v they_o not_o the_o best_a way_n all_o government_n than_o will_v be_v present_o overthrow_v and_o obedience_n deny_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v thâ—m_n that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o heb._n 13.7_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o a_o certain_a duty_n may_v not_o be_v forborn_v upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n or_o upon_o every_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o that_o we_o owe_v it_o to_o this_o will_v unchurch_n aâ—l_v church_n as_o they_o be_v political_a society_n for_o if_o pastor_n be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o work_n of_o pastor_n the_o church_n be_v take_v down_o and_o if_o government_n and_o obedience_n be_v take_v down_o than_o pastor_n and_o their_o work_n be_v take_v down_o which_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o disorder_n §_o 7._o and_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v now_o suppose_a to_o err_v be_v not_o of_o themselves_o unlawful_a
but_o only_o by_o such_o a_o accident_n as_o be_v over-weighed_n by_o another_o accident_n shall_v cease_v to_o make_v they_o unlawful_a for_o instance_n if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v a_o more_o imperfect_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v common_o do_v in_o england_n the_o obey_v of_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o will_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o disobey_v on_o that_o account_n will_v do_v for_o beside_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n itself_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o confusion_n if_o they_o forsake_v his_o conduct_n that_o preserve_v the_o union_n and_o some_o will_v be_v for_o this_o and_o some_o for_o that_o and_o so_o the_o worship_n itself_o will_v be_v overthrow_v but_o if_o the_o pastor_n will_v command_v a_o version_n so_o corrupt_a as_o will_v overthrow_v the_o duty_n itself_o or_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o non-performance_n the_o church_n be_v then_o to_o seek_v redress_n and_o not_o obey_v he_o so_o if_o he_o command_v a_o time_n inconvenient_a but_o tolerable_a as_o to_o meet_v at_o sun_n rise_v or_o sun_n set_v it_o be_v better_o obey_v then_o dissolve_v the_o church_n if_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o relieve_v but_o if_o he_o appoint_v a_o time_n that_o be_v intolerable_o unfit_a as_o at_o midnight_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v except_o in_o sâ—ch_a necessity_n as_o leaf_n to_o that_o time_n or_o none_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o other_o circumstance_n §_o 8._o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n shall_v think_v their_o imposition_n lawful_a because_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o obey_v they_o they_o be_v as_o much_o mistake_v even_o many_o of_o those_o divine_n that_o write_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o late_a ceremony_n do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n of_o those_o that_o impose_v they_o as_o they_o be_v impose_v and_o will_v have_v write_v as_o much_o against_o the_o imposition_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v liberty_n i_o mâ—an_v such_o writer_n as_o mr._n sprint_v mr._n paybody_n dr._n john_n burgess_n who_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o pollio_n glass_n that_o be_v break_v by_o caesar_n that_o no_o more_o anger_n and_o danger_n of_o man_n life_n shall_v follow_v and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o so_o to_o have_v use_v our_o ceremony_n so_o zanchy_a that_o judge_v the_o ceremony_n such_o as_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v do_v write_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o take_v they_o down_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o as_o snare_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o minister_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v they_o in_o case_n the_o queen_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o forbear_v the_o impose_v and_o urge_v of_o they_o §_o 9_o if_o i_o be_v bouâ—d_v to_o obey_v a_o governor_n if_o he_o set_v i_o to_o pick_v straw_n or_o to_o hunt_v a_o feather_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o command_v it_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o plead_n for_o ceremony_n say_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v they_o and_o will_v not_o otherwise_o permit_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o will_v preach_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n and_o a_o fool_n cap_n with_o a_o feather_n rather_o than_o forbear_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o of_o they_o will_v justify_v that_o ruler_n that_o will_v make_v such_o a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v preach_v or_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o fool_n coat_n and_o cap_n such_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o scorner_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ordinance_n chap._n xiii_o prop._n 13._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v not_o be_v ordinary_o command_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v sometime_o use_v and_o sometime_o disuse_v §_o 1._o i_o will_v say_v but_o little_a of_o this_o because_o i_o have_v open_v it_o before_o in_o the_o disputation_n about_o liturgy_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o indifferent_a thing_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o with_o some_o indifferency_n §_o 2._o and_o 2._o the_o people_n else_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v they_o necessary_a if_o they_o be_v constant_o use_v and_o custom_n will_v grow_v to_o a_o law_n and_o no_o contradict_v this_o by_o doctrine_n will_v serve_v turn_n to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n for_o we_o can_v be_v always_o nor_o oft_o preach_v on_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o be_v yet_o practice_n be_v much_o more_o observe_v by_o they_o then_o doctrine_n which_o common_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o forget_v §_o 3._o and_o 3._o hereupon_o their_o mind_n will_v receive_v a_o false_a impression_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v and_o consequent_o it_o will_v kindle_v a_o false_a zeal_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o devotion_n §_o 4._o and_o 4._o it_o will_v make_v they_o disobedient_a against_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n that_o will_v take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o false_a apprehension_n and_o misguide_a practice_n and_o if_o they_o live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o governor_n be_v against_o their_o custom_n they_o will_v disobey_v they_o on_o pretence_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o think_v that_o they_o do_v he_o service_n in_o it_o §_o 5._o yea_o 5._o they_o will_v be_v uncharitable_o censorious_a against_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o â—ooâ—_n on_o they_o as_o man_n that_o be_v self-conceited_a or_o irreligious_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o all_o that_o do_v no_o entertain_v every_o opinion_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o every_o practice_n which_o they_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o §_o 6._o we_o see_v all_o this_o by_o sad_a experience_n among_o ourselves_o the_o imposer_n of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o do_v still_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n â—ut_v accident_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o yet_o now_o the_o magistrate_n and_o their_o lawful_a acknowledge_a pastor_n will_v bring_v the_o people_n in_o some_o of_o these_o ceremony_n to_o change_v their_o custom_n they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o many_o place_n but_o make_v conscience_n as_o they_o profess_v of_o gesture_n and_o form_n and_o dâ—yes_n and_o such_o like_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n if_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a why_o may_v not_o they_o disuse_n a_o holy_a day_n one_o year_n as_o they_o use_v it_o another_o or_o disuse_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n one_o day_n as_o they_o use_v it_o another_o or_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n one_o time_n sit_v as_o they_o do_v another_o time_n kneel_v but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o yield_v to_o so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o constant_a uninterrupted_a use_n have_v make_v custom_n a_o law_n with_o they_o and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o that_o call_v they_o but_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o place_n god_n worship_n in_o they_o §_o 7._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o constant_a purpose_a disuse_n of_o convenient_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n may_v draw_v people_n to_o think_v they_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o as_o innovation_n and_o strange_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v impose_v §_o 8._o yet_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n some_o be_v so_o convenient_a that_o we_o can_v frequent_o vary_v but_o with_o great_a inconveniency_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o due_a hour_n for_o assemble_v and_o a_o convenient_a place_n and_o the_o best_a translation_n and_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o fit_a utensil_n for_o worship_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v giddiness_n to_o vary_v frequent_o and_o without_o need_n and_o yet_o worse_o to_o tie_v man_n up_o from_o vary_v when_o they_o find_v need_v other_o thing_n be_v of_o ordinary_a inconvenience_n which_o therefore_o ordinary_o shall_v be_v disuse_v though_o in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v allow_v other_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o convenience_n between_o the_o use_n and_o disuse_v they_o but_o what_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v cause_n as_o in_o our_o vesture_n our_o gesture_n in_o some_o of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o in_o hear_v sing_a psalm_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n this_o be_v the_o case_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o say_v shall_v be_v use_v but_o unconstant_o §_o